Quarterlytics / Technology / Communication Equipment / Nokia Corporation

Nokia Corporation

nok · NYSE Technology
Claim this profile
Ticker nok
Exchange NYSE
Sector Technology
Industry Communication Equipment
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2010 Annual Report · Nokia Corporation
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Nokia in 2010

Review by the Board of Directors 
and Nokia Annual Accounts 2010

Key data ........................................................................................................................................................................... 2

Review by the Board of Directors 2010  ................................................................................................................ 3

Annual Accounts 2010

Consolidated income statements, IFRS  ................................................................................................................  16

Consolidated statements of comprehensive income, IFRS  .............................................................................  17

Consolidated statements of financial position, IFRS  ........................................................................................  18

Consolidated statements of cash flows, IFRS  .....................................................................................................  19

Consolidated statements of changes in shareholders’ equity, IFRS  .............................................................  20

Notes to the consolidated financial statements ................................................................................................  22

Income statements, parent company, FAS  ..........................................................................................................  66

Balance sheets, parent company, FAS  ...................................................................................................................  66

Statements of cash flows, parent company, FAS  ...............................................................................................  67

Notes to the financial statements of the parent company  .............................................................................  68

Nokia shares and shareholders  ..............................................................................................................................  72

Nokia Group 2006–2010, IFRS  .................................................................................................................................  78

Calculation of key ratios ............................................................................................................................................  80

Signing of the Annual Accounts 2010 and proposal for distribution of profit  ..........................................  81

Auditors’ report ...........................................................................................................................................................  82

Additional information

Critical accounting policies  ..................................................................................................................................... 84

Corporate governance statement

  Corporate governance  ..........................................................................................................................................  90

  Board of Directors  .................................................................................................................................................. 94

  Nokia Leadership Team  ........................................................................................................................................  96

Compensation of the Board of Directors and the Nokia Leadership Team  .............................................. 100

Auditors fees and services  ..................................................................................................................................... 120

Investor information ................................................................................................................................................ 121

Contact information ................................................................................................................................................. 123

K E Y   D A T A

Key data

Based on financial statements 

according to International Financial 

Reporting Standards, IFRS

Main currencies, 
exchange rates 
at the end of 2010

1 EUR 

USD 

GBP 

CNY 

1.3187

0.8495

8.7867

INR 

59.7792

RUB  40.5401

JPY 

110.45

2 

Nokia in 2010

Nokia, EURm 

Net sales 
Operating profit 
Profit before tax 
Profit attributable to equity holders’ of the parent 
Research and development expenses 

%  

Return on capital employed 
Net debt to equity (gearing) 

EUR 

Earnings per share, basic 
Dividend per share 
Average number of shares (1 000 shares) 
* Board’s proposal 

2010 

42 446 
2 070 
1 786 
1 850 
5 863 

2010 

11.0 
– 43 

2010 

0.50 
0.40 * 

3 708 816 

2009 

Change, %

4
73
86
108
– 1

40 984 
1 197 
962 
891 
5 909 

2009 

6.7 
– 25 

2009 

Change, %

0.24 
0.40 
3 705 116 

108
—

Reportable segments, EURm 

2010 

2009 

Change, %

Devices & Services 
  Net sales 
  Operating profit 
NAVTEQ 
  Net sales 
  Operating profit 
Nokia Siemens Networks 
  Net sales 
  Operating profit 

Personnel, December 31  

Devices & Services 
NAVTEQ 
Nokia Siemens Networks 
Corporate Common Functions 
Nokia Group 

10 major markets, net sales; EURm 

China 
India 
Germany 
Russia 
USA 
Brazil 
UK 
Spain 
Italy 
Indonesia 

10 major countries, personnel, December 31 

India 
China 
Finland 
Germany 
Brazil 
USA 
Hungary 
UK 
Mexico 
Poland 

29 134 
3 299 

1 002 
– 225 

12 661 
– 686 

2010 

60 492 
5 452 
66 160 
323 
132 427 

2010 

7 149 
2 952 
2 019 
1 744 
1 630 
1 506 
1 470 
1 313 
1 266 
1 157 

2010 

22 734 
20 668 
19 841 
11 243 
10 925 
7 415 
5 931 
3 859 
2 554 
2 122 

27 853 
3 314

670 
– 344 

12 574 
– 1 639 

5

50
– 35

1
– 58

2009 

Change, %

10
19
3
15
7

54 773 
4 571 
63 927 
282 
123 553 

2009 

5 990 
2 809 
1 733 
1 528 
1 731 
1 333 
1 916 
1 408 
1 252 
1 458 

2009 

18 376 
15 419 
21 559 
11 582 
10 288 
7 294 
6 342 
4 010 
2 619 
1 937 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Review by the Board of Directors 2010

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

Before the statutory information and disclosures of the review by the 

son, the 10 markets in which Nokia generated the greatest net sales in 

Board of Directors, the Nokia Board of Directors outlines a brief summary 

2009 were China, India, the United Kingdom, Germany, the United States, 

of the key developments and actions taken during 2010 and early 2011.

Russia, Indonesia, Spain, Brazil and Italy, together representing approxi-

mately 52% of total net sales in 2009. 

»  At the Nokia Annual General Meeting in May 2010, the Chairman of the 

Nokia’s gross margin in 2010 was 30.2%, compared to 32.4% in 2009. 

Board, Jorma Ollila acknowledged that 2009 had not been a satisfac-

Nokia’s 2010 operating profit increased 73% to EUR 2.1 billion, compared 

tory year and that Nokia shareholders were justified in being unhappy 

with EUR 1.2 billion in 2009. Nokia’s 2010 operating margin was 4.9% 

with the share price development. The Board was, as the Chairman 

(2.9%). Nokia’s operating profit in 2010 included purchase price account-

noted, painfully aware of the situation and very determined to change 

ing items and other special items of net negative EUR 1.1 billion (net 

it around.

negative EUR 2.3 billion). Devices & Services operating profit was EUR 3.3 

billion, compared with EUR 3.3 billion in 2009, with a reported operat-

»  During the summer 2010, the Board searched for and identified a 

ing margin of 11.3% (11.9%). Devices & Services operating profit in 2010 

new CEO with a strong background in software and a proven record 

included purchase price accounting items and other special items of net 

in change management, who replaced the previous CEO in September 

positive EUR 137 million (net negative EUR 174 million). NAVTEQ’s operat-

2010.

ing loss for 2010 was EUR 225 million (EUR 344 million), representing an 

operating margin of – 22.5% (– 51.3%). NAVTEQ’s operating loss included 

»  During the fourth quarter of 2010 and ending in early 2011, an in-

purchase price accounting items and other special items of negative EUR 

depth review of the challenges of the company, both operational and 

489 million (net negative EUR 465 million). Nokia Siemens Networks had 

strategic, was undertaken by the CEO with the full support and close 

an operating loss of EUR 0.7 billion, compared with a EUR 1.6 billion oper-

involvement of the Board.

ating loss in 2009, representing an operating margin of – 5.4% (– 13.0%). 

Nokia Siemens Networks operating loss in 2010 included purchase price 

»  Based on the review, a new strategy was established, and approved 

accounting items and other special items of net negative EUR 0.8 billion 

and disclosed in February 2011. The strategy is built around three 

(net negative EUR 1.7 billion, including EUR 908 million impairment of 

“pillars”: regaining leadership in the smartphone market, reinforc-

goodwill). Group Common Functions expenses totaled EUR 114 million in 

ing our leadership position in mobile phones and investing in future 

2010, compared to EUR 134 million in 2009. 

disruptive technologies.

For the full year 2010, Nokia’s net sales and profitability benefited 

from improved economic and financial conditions following the signifi-

»  During 2010 and continuing in 2011, the Board has held more meet-

cant deterioration in demand during the second half of 2008 and 2009. In 

ings both formal and informal and interacted more intensively with 

2010, we saw volume and value growth in the global mobile device market 

management during and between board meetings than ever before.

driven by rapid growth in converged mobile devices. At the same time, the 

competitive environment in mobile devices intensified, adversely impact-

» 

The Board is closely monitoring the implementation of the new strat-

ing our competitive position in the market. Our device volumes were 

egy as well as the execution of operational activities, all with the goal 

of improving shareholder value.

From the financial perspective, in 2010 Nokia’s net sales increased 
4% to EUR 42.4 billion (EUR 41.0 billion in 2009). Net sales of Devices & Ser-

also adversely affected in the second half of 2010 by shortages of certain 
components. For NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks, the demand envi-

ronment improved in 2010. The overall appreciation of certain currencies 

relative to the Euro during 2010 had a positive effect on our net sales. 

Reported research and development expenses were EUR 5.9 billion in 

vices for 2010 increased 5% to EUR 29.1 billion (EUR 27.9 billion). Net sales 

2010, virtually unchanged from 2009. Research and development costs 

of NAVTEQ increased 50% to EUR 1 002 million in 2010 (EUR 670 million). 

represented 13.8% of Nokia net sales in 2010, down from 14.4% in 2009. 

Net sales of Nokia Siemens Networks increased 1% to EUR 12.7 billion (EUR 

Research and development expenses included purchase price accounting 

12.6 billion). 

In 2010, Europe accounted for 34% (36%) of Nokia’s net sales, 
Asia-Pacific 21% (22%), Greater China 18% (16%), Middle East & Africa 

items and other special items of EUR 575 million in 2010 (EUR 564 million 
in 2009). At December 31, 2010, Nokia employed 35 869 people in research 
and development, representing approximately 27% of the group’s total 

13% (14%), Latin America 9% (7%) and North America 5% (5%). The 10 

workforce, and had a strong research and development presence in 16 

markets in which Nokia generated the greatest net sales in 2010 were, in 

countries. 

descending order of magnitude, China, India, Germany, Russia, the United 

In 2010, Nokia’s selling and marketing expenses were EUR 3.9 bil-

States, Brazil, the United Kingdom, Spain, Italy and Indonesia, together 

representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2010. In compari-

lion, virtually unchanged from 2009. Selling and marketing expenses 
represented 9.1% of Nokia net sales in 2010 (9.6%). Selling and marketing 

3

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

expenses included purchase price accounting items and other special 

Devices & Services net sales by category 

items of EUR 429 million in 2010 (EUR 413 million).

Administrative and general expenses were EUR 1.1 billion in 2010, 

virtually unchanged from 2009. Administrative and general expenses 

were equal to 2.6% of Nokia net sales in 2010 (2.8%). Administrative and 

general expenses included special items of EUR 77 million in 2010 (EUR 

103 million). 

Net financial expense was EUR 285 million in 2010 (EUR 265 million). 

Profit before tax was EUR 1.8 billion in 2010 (EUR 1.0 billion). Profit 

was EUR 1.3 billion (profit of EUR 0.3 billion), based on a profit of EUR 1.8 
billion (profit of EUR 0.9 billion) attributable to equity holders of the 

EURm 

2010 

2009 3 

Change, % 3

Mobile phones 1 
Converged mobile devices 2 
Total 

14 347  15 126 
14 786  12 676 
29 133  27 802 

– 5%
17%
5%

1  Series 30 and Series 40-based devices ranging from basic mobile phones focused 
on voice capability to devices with a number of additional functionalities, such as 
Internet connectivity, including the services and accessories sold with them. 

2  Smartphones and mobile computers, including the services and accessories sold with 

them. 

3  Does not include the net sales of the security appliance business that was divested in 

parent and a loss of EUR 0.5 billion (loss of EUR 0.6 billion) attributable to 

April 2009. 

non-controlling interests. Earnings per share increased to EUR 0.50 (basic) 

The following chart sets out Devices & Services net sales for the pe-

and EUR 0.50 (diluted), compared to EUR 0.24 (basic) and EUR 0.24 (diluted) 

riods indicated, as well as the year-on-year growth rates, by geographic 

in 2009. 

area.

The following chart sets out Nokia Group’s cash flow (for the periods 

indicated) and financial position (at the end of the periods indicated), as 

Devices & Services net sales by geographic area

well as the year-on-year growth rates.

Nokia Group cash flow and financial position

EURm 

2010 

2009 

Change, %

Cash generated from operations 
Operating cash flow 1 
Total cash and other liquid assets 
Net cash and other liquid assets 2 
Net debt-equity ratio (gearing) 

6 311 
4 774 
12 275 
6 996 
– 43 

4 421 
3 247 
8 873 
3 670 
– 25

43%
47%
38%
91%

1  Net cash from operating activities. 

2  Total cash and other liquid assets minus interest-bearing liabilities. 

Operating cash flow for the year ended December 31, 2010 was EUR 

EURm 

Europe 
Middle East & Africa 
Greater China 
Asia-Pacific 
North America 
Latin America 
Total 

2010 

2009 

Change, %

9 736 
4 046 
6 167 
6 013 
901 
2 270 

9 890 
3 923 
5 028 
6 230 
1 020 
1 762 
29 133  27 853 

– 2%
3%
23%
– 3%
– 12%
29%
5%

The 5% increase in Devices & Services net sales in 2010 resulted 
from higher volumes and a flat ASP as well as the overall appreciation of 
certain currencies against the Euro during 2010 and a smaller nega-
tive foreign exchange hedging impact compared with 2009. Of our total 
Devices & Services net sales, services contributed EUR 667 million in 2010, 

4.8 billion (EUR 3.2 billion) and total combined cash and other liquid as-

compared with EUR 592 million in 2009. 

sets were EUR 12.3 billion (EUR 8.9 billion). As of December 31, 2010, our 

Volume and Market Share. The following chart sets out our Devices 

net debt-to-equity ratio (gearing) was – 43% (– 25% as of December 31, 

& Services volumes for the periods indicated, as well as the year-on-year 

2009). In 2010, capital expenditure amounted to EUR 679 million (EUR 531 

growth rates, by category.

million).

Devices & Services 

Net Sales. The following chart sets out our Devices & Services net sales 

for the periods indicated, as well as the year-on-year growth rates, by 

category. 

Devices & Services mobile device volumes by category

Million units 

2010 

2009 

Change, %

Mobile phones 1 
Converged mobile devices 2 
Total 

352.6 
100.3 
452.9 

364.0 
67.8 
431.8 

– 3%
48%
5%

1  Series 30 and Series 40-based devices ranging from basic mobile phones focused on 
voice capability to devices with a number of additional functionalities, such as Inter-
net connectivity, including the services and accessories sold with them. 

2  Smartphones and mobile computers, including the services and accessories sold with 

them.

4 

Nokia in 2010

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

In 2010, our total mobile device volumes reached 453 million units, 

UK and Spain, but was partly offset by share gains in markets such as Italy 

representing an increase of 5% year-on-year. The overall industry mobile 

and France. Our market share declined in North America in 2010 primarily 

device volumes for 2010 reached 1.43 billion units, based on Nokia’s 

due to a market share decline in the United States offset to some extent 

preliminary market estimate, representing an increase of 13% year-on-

by our market share increase in Canada. In Greater China, Nokia continued 

year. Based on our preliminary market estimate, Nokia’s market share 

to benefit from its brand, broad product portfolio and extensive distribu-

decreased to 32% in 2010, compared to an estimated 34% in 2009 (based 

tion system during 2010. 

on Nokia’s revised definition of the industry mobile device market share 

Average Selling Price. The following chart sets out our Devices & 

applicable beginning in 2010 and applied retrospectively to 2009 for 

Services ASP for the periods indicated, as well as the year-on-year growth 

comparative purposes only). 

rates, by category.

Of the total industry mobile device volumes, converged mobile device 

industry volumes in 2010 increased to 286 million units, based on Nokia’s 
preliminary estimate, representing an increase of 63% year-on-year. 

Nokia’s preliminary estimated share of the converged mobile device mar-

ket was 36% in 2010, compared with an estimated 39% in 2009. 

The following chart sets out our mobile device volumes for the pe-

riods indicated, as well as the year-on-year growth rates, by geographic 

area.

Nokia mobile device volumes by geographic area

Devices & Services average selling price by category 

EUR 

2010 

2009 

Change, %

Mobile phones 1 
Converged mobile devices 2 
Total 

41 
147 
64 

42 
187 
64 

– 2%
– 21%
0 %

1  Series 30 and Series 40-based devices ranging from basic mobile phones focused on 
voice capability to devices with a number of additional functionalities, such as Inter-
net connectivity, including the services and accessories sold with them. 

2  Smartphones and mobile computers, including the services and accessories sold with 

Million units 

Europe 
Middle East & Africa 
Greater China 
Asia-Pacific 
North America 
Latin America 
Total 

2010 

2009 

Change, %

them.

112.7 
83.8 
82.5 
119.1 
11.1 
43.7 
452.9 

107.0 
77.6 
72.6 
123.5 
13.5 
37.6 
431.8 

5%
8%
14%
– 4%
– 18%
16%
5%

Nokia’s 5% increase in global mobile device volumes was driven 
primarily by an improved demand environment in 2010, partially offset 
by the intense competitive environment and shortages of certain compo-

Nokia’s device ASP (including services revenue) in 2010 was EUR 64, 

unchanged from 2009. During the first half 2010, our device ASP de-

creased primarily as a result of general price erosion across our mobile 

device portfolio and a higher proportion of lower-priced converged 

mobile device sales, offset to some extent by the positive impact of 

converged mobile devices representing a higher proportion of our overall 

mobile device sales compared to 2009. However, the decrease in our ASP 

during the first half 2010 was offset by an increase in our ASP during the 
second half 2010. The increase in our ASP during the second half 2010 was 
due primarily to converged mobile devices representing a higher propor-

tion of our overall mobile device sales and the appreciation of certain 

nents in the second half of 2010. During 2010, Nokia gained device market 

currencies against the Euro. This increase was offset to some extent by 

share in Latin America. Our device market share decreased in Asia-Pacific, 

general price erosion driven by the intense competitive environment and 

Middle East & Africa, Europe and North America. Our device market share 

was flat in Greater China. 

In Latin America, our market share increased. Nokia’s share increased 

a higher proportion of lower-priced converged mobile device sales, which 
is reflected in the 21% decline in our converged mobile devices ASP in 
2010 compared to 2009. 

in, for example, Chile, Columbia, Paraguay and Peru, but was partly offset 

Profitability. Devices & Services gross profit decreased 5% to EUR 

by market share declines in Argentina, Brazil, Mexico and some other 

8.8 billion, compared with EUR 9.3 billion in 2009, with a gross margin of 

countries. 

30.1% (33.3%). The gross margin decline was primarily due to general 

In Asia-Pacific, Nokia’s market share declined in 2010 as a result 

price pressure, product material cost erosion being less than general 

of market share losses in several markets, including India, Indonesia, 

product price erosion, offset to some extent by converged mobile device 

Singapore, Vietnam and some other countries, but this was partly offset 

volumes representing a higher proportion of overall mobile device 

by market share increases in, for example, Australia, Thailand and Philip-

pines. In Middle East & Africa, Nokia’s market share decline was driven by 
share losses in markets such as Egypt, Nigeria and UAE, which was offset 
to some extent by share gains in markets such as South Africa and Paki-

volumes. Additionally, the gross margin was negatively impacted in 2010 
by the overall appreciation of certain currencies against the Euro and 

unfavorable foreign exchange hedging compared with 2009. During the 

first half 2010, the gross margin was positively impacted by the deprecia-

stan. In Europe, Nokia’s market share declined in markets including the 

tion of certain currencies against the Euro. However, this positive impact 

5

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

was more than offset by the appreciation of certain currencies against 

the Euro during the second half 2010. Further, during the first half 2010, 

The 1% increase in net sales of Nokia Siemens Networks primar-
ily reflected improved market conditions in the second half of the year 

the gross margin was negatively impacted by unfavorable foreign ex-

and growth in both the product and services business, largely offset by 

change hedging, which was to some extent offset by a favorable foreign 

challenging competitive factors, as well as industry-wide shortages of 

exchange hedging impact during the second half 2010. 

certain components and security clearances issues in India preventing 

Devices & Services operating profit remained virtually unchanged at 

the completion of product sales to customers during the second and third 

EUR 3.3 billion, compared with 2009. Devices & Services operating margin 

quarters of 2010. Of total Nokia Siemens Networks net sales, services 

in 2010 was 11.3%, compared with 11.9% in 2009. The year-on-year 

contributed EUR 5.8 billion in 2010. At constant currency, net sales of 

decrease in operating margin in 2010 was driven primarily by the lower 

Nokia Siemens Networks would have decreased 4%. Europe accounted for 

gross margin compared to 2009.

NAVTEQ 

37% (37%) of Nokia Siemens Network’s net sales, Asia-Pacific 23% (22%), 

Middle East & Africa 11% (13%), Latin America 12% (11%), Greater China 

11% (11%) and North America 6% (6%). 

Profitability. Nokia Siemens Networks gross profit decreased to EUR 

3 395 million in 2010, compared with EUR 3 412 million in 2009, with a 

Net sales. Net sales of NAVTEQ were EUR 1.0 billion in 2010, compared to 

gross margin of 26.8% (27.1%). The year-on-year decline in gross margin 

EUR 670 million in 2009. Europe accounted for 43% (46%) of NAVTEQ’s net 

was primarily due to general price pressure on certain products, a higher 

sales, North America 33% (44%), Middle East & Africa 6% (4%), Asia-Pacific 

proportion of lower margin products in the business mix and shortages 

7% (3%), Latin America 2% (2%) and Greater China 9% (1%). The year-on-

of certain components during the second and third quarters of 2010, 

year increase in net sales was primarily driven by growth in mobile device 

offset to some extent by progress on product cost reductions and a more 

sales, particularly Nokia mobile devices, improved sales of map licenses 

favorable regional mix compared to 2009. 

to mobile device customers, as well as improved conditions and higher 

Nokia Siemens Networks had an operating loss of EUR 686 million, 

navigation uptake rates in the automotive industry. 

compared with operating loss of EUR 1.6 billion in 2009. The operating 

Profitability. NAVTEQ gross profit was EUR 849 million in 2010, com-

margin of Nokia Siemens Networks in 2010 was – 5.4% compared with 

pared to EUR 582 million in 2009, with a gross margin of 84.7% (86.9%). 

– 13.0% in 2009. The operating loss decrease in 2010 resulted primar-

NAVTEQ operating loss was EUR 225 million in 2010, compared to a loss of 

ily from the absence of goodwill charges in 2010, compared to the EUR 

EUR 344 million in 2009. NAVTEQ operating margin was – 22.5% (– 51.3%). 

908 million impairment of goodwill in 2009, higher net sales and lower 

The year-on-year improvement in operating margin was primarily due 

operating expenses, the impact of which was partially offset by the lower 

to higher net sales offset to some extent by the lower gross margin and 

gross margin.

higher operating expenses. 

Nokia Siemens Networks 

The key financial data, including the calculation of key ratios, for the 

years 2010, 2009 and 2008 are available in the Annual Accounts section.

Net Sales. The following chart sets out Nokia Siemens Networks net sales 

for the periods indicated, as well as the year-on-year and sequential 

Nokia 

growth rates, by geographic area.

Main events in 2010

Nokia Siemens Networks net sales by geographic area 

Executive Officer of Nokia as of September 21, 2010. Mr. Elop replaced 

Nokia Board of Directors appointed Stephen Elop as President and Chief 

EURm 

Europe 
Middle East & Africa 
Greater China 
Asia-Pacific 
North America 
Latin America 
Total 

6 

Nokia in 2010

2010 

2009 

Change, %

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, who left the position of President and Chief Executive 

Officer on September 20, 2010, and his position on Nokia Board of Direc-

4 628 
1 451 
1 451 
2 915 
735 
1 481 

4 695 
1 653 
1 397 
2 725 
748 
1 356 
12 661  12 574 

– 1%
– 12%
4%
7%
– 2%
9%
1%

tors on September 10, 2010. 

During 2010 and subsequently, Nokia announced changes to its Group 

Executive Board (the Nokia Leadership Team as from February 11, 2011). 

Changes are described in more detail in chapter “Management and Board 

of Directors” below. 

Effective July 1, 2010, Nokia introduced a simplified company struc-

ture for its devices and services business comprised of three units–Mobile 

Solutions, Mobile Phones and Markets–designed to accelerate product 

 
R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

innovation and software execution in line with the company’s goals of 

downloads a day, compared with more than 2.7 million a day reported 

integrating content, applications and services into its mobile computer, 

in October 2010. During the year, Nokia improved the consumer user 

smartphone and mobile phone portfolio. Following the initiation of 

experience, redesigned the look and feel and made enhancements to 

Nokia’s strategic transformation on February 11, 2011, Nokia will have a 

the way content is displayed and discovered, as well as made improve-

new company structure as of April 1, 2011, which features two distinct 

ments for developers, including providing new, simplified develop-

business units: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones. They will focus on 

ment tools. 

Nokia’s key business areas: smartphones and mass-market mobile 

phones. Each unit will have profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end 

»  Maps continued to grow and attract new users, with engagement 

accountability for the full consumer experience, including product devel-

boosted by our introduction of new and improved versions of the 

opment, product management and product marketing. 

services as well as the modification of the Maps business model as a 

In the third quarter, Nokia was chosen as the world’s most sustain-

result of the inclusion of worldwide walk and drive navigation for 100 

able technology company, according to the Dow Jones Sustainability 

countries at no extra cost with compatible Nokia smartphones. The 

Indexes Review 2010. Nokia was chosen as “Technology Supersector 

company continued to integrate new features, while Nokia and third 

Leader” making it number one across the entire global technology sector 

parties continued to expand the content available to users. 

for the second successive year. 

The Interbrand annual rating of 2010 Best Global Brands positioned 

» 

In Music, the Ovi Music platform replaced the Nokia Music Store in 

Nokia as the eighth most valued brand in the world. 

the third quarter. The Ovi Music platform brings DRM-free music, im-

In the third quarter, Nokia was ranked number one in The Economic 

proved search, a more attractive user interface, common Ovi branding 

Times-Brand Equity’s annual “Most Trusted Brands” survey for 2010 in 

and numerous user experience enhancements, including over-the-air 

India. Nokia has now been ranked as the most trusted brand in India for 

one-click album downloads. 

three consecutive years. 

Devices & Services

» 

Life Tools, Nokia’s unique life improvement mobile information 

services designed especially for emerging markets, was launched 

in Nigeria during the fourth and in China during the second quarter, 

In the first quarter, Nokia and Intel merged their Maemo and Moblin 

expanding the presence of Life Tools to four markets. 

software platforms to form a single Linux-based and fully open source 

platform, MeeGo, for a wide range of computing devices, including pock-

» 

In the second quarter Nokia took a significant step to building greater 

etable mobile computers, netbooks, tablets, mediaphones, connected TVs 

presence for Ovi on the web, announcing a worldwide strategic 

and in-vehicle infotainment systems. 

alliance with Yahoo! Inc., whereby Nokia has become the exclusive, 

Nokia brought to market a new family of smartphones based on the 

global provider of Yahoo!’s maps and navigation services, integrating 

new Symbian software that brings a clearly improved user experience, 

Ovi Maps across Yahoo! properties, and Yahoo! is the exclusive, global 

higher standards of quality, and competitive value to consumers. The 

provider of Nokia’s Ovi Mail and Ovi Chat services. 

first devices on the new software were the Nokia N8–offering industry-
leading imaging, video and entertainment capabilities–the Nokia C7 

In the fourth quarter Nokia announced that it will use Qt technologies 

and the Nokia C6-01. Nokia also brought to market Nokia E7 in the first 

to simplify development for both Nokia’s own and third party develop-

quarter 2011. 

During the third and fourth quarters Nokia brought to market the 

ers. In addition, Nokia announced its intention to support HTML5 for the 
development of Web content and applications. 

Nokia X3 Touch & Type and the Nokia C3 Touch & Type, both affordable 

During the fourth quarter following the withdrawal of other mem-

mobile phones which combine a touch screen and traditional phone 

bers, the Symbian Foundation, a non-profit entity, transitioned to a 

keypad. 

licensing operation only and Symbian platform’s development is now 

Nokia brought to market the Nokia C3-00, a fully QWERTY mobile 
phone. Nokia further added to its affordable QWERTY phone range by 
starting shipments of the Nokia X2-01 in China. 

under the control of Nokia. 

In the second quarter Nokia and Microsoft launched Microsoft Com-

municator Mobile, the first application developed together as part of 

Nokia continued to develop its Ovi services. Highlights for the year 

their alliance around mobile productivity. The application is available for 

included: 

compatible devices through Ovi Store. 

» 

Store continued to see increased downloads of applications and 

content. By early 2011, the Store was attracting more than 4 million 

As part of the Nokia Money initiative, the first commercial services 

called “Mobile Money Services by YES Bank” started in city regions of 
Pune, Chandigarh and Nashik in India. In November, Nokia joined forces 

7

 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

with the Union Bank of India to offer “Union Bank Money” across India. 

in Russia market with Mobile TeleSystems and its first network out-

Through these services, people can transfer money to other people just 

sourcing contract in China with Anhui Unicom. Nokia Siemens Networks 

by using their mobile phone numbers, pay utility bills, recharge their 

announced its plans to open new Global Network Operations Centers in 

prepaid SIM cards (SIM top-up), pay merchants for goods and services, 

Russia and Brazil. 

and withdraw cash from ATMs. 

NAVTEQ

In the third quarter, marking a critical step forward to 400G (400 

Gigabit per second) data transport networks, Nokia Siemens Networks 

succeeded in transmitting data at a speed of 200 Gigabit per second 

(200G) over standard optical fiber. The company was also the first in the 

In the first quarter NAVTEQ launched its new advanced mapping collection 

industry to migrate its 100th customer from legacy mobile backhaul 

technology, NAVTEQ True, further innovating the scale and quality of data 

technology to IP/Ethernet. 

collection and processing. 

In the third quarter NAVTEQ launched Natural Guidance, a product 

to enable guidance in a human manner through the use of descriptive 

Acquisitions and divestments in 2010

reference cues. 

In the second quarter NAVTEQ announced successful advertiser trials 

In April 2010, Nokia acquired MetaCarta Inc. to obtain its geographic intel-

in Europe with McDonald’s and Best Western powered by NAVTEQ’s Loca-

ligence technology and expertise. In July 2010, Nokia divested Metacarta’s 

tionPoint Advertising platform. 

enterprise business to Qbase Holdings LLC. 

NAVTEQ expanded map coverage to include six more countries, bring-

In April 2010, Nokia acquired Novarra Inc., whose mobile browser 

ing to 84 the number of countries supported by NAVTEQ Maps. 

and services platform will be used by Nokia to deliver enhanced Internet 

In the first quarter NAVTEQ announced the availability of real-time 

experiences on Nokia’s Series 40-based mobile phones. 

traffic in the UK, bringing to 13 the number of European cities now with 

In July 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it had signed 

access to uninterrupted traffic data. 

Nokia Siemens Networks

an agreement to acquire the majority of the wireless network infrastruc-

ture assets of Motorola, Inc. for USD 1.2 billion in cash. The acquisition is 

expected to close after the final antitrust approval by the Chinese regula-

tory authorities has been granted and the other closing conditions have 

Nokia Siemens Networks continued to make significant progress in LTE 

been met. 

overall by demonstrating several technological LTE world-first trials and by 

In September 2010, Nokia acquired Motally Inc., whose mobile analyt-

announcing several commercial LTE contracts, including Deutsche Telekom, 

ics service enables developers and publishers to optimize the develop-

TeliaSonera Sweden, Elisa and a major deal with LightSquared in the US. 

ment of their mobile applications through increased understanding of 

Nokia Siemens Networks continued to win major contracts in key 

how users engage. 

emerging markets including India with a USD 700 million network 
expansion deal with Bharti Airtel and 3G deals with Idea Cellular, Aircel, 

Vodafone Essar and Tata Teleservices. 

In October 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it would 

acquire IRIS Telecom, a telecom and engineering services firm headquar-

tered in Istanbul, Turkey. The acquisition was completed in January 2011. 

In the second quarter Nokia Siemens Networks also signed a EUR 750 

In November 2010, NAVTEQ acquired PixelActive Inc. to accelerate 

million frame agreement with China Mobile and China Unicom to continue 

expansion from a 2D to a 3D map and further leverage 3D technologies for 

providing GSM, WCDMA and TD-SCDMA mobile network equipment and 

all NAVTEQ products. 

solutions. 

In November 2010, Renesas Electronics Corporation acquired Nokia’s 

During the second quarter Nokia Siemens Networks smart device 

Wireless Modem business. With this transfer, Renesas Electronics assumes 

solutions, which allow improved battery life, better coverage and faster 

full ownership of the Wireless Modem unit, which has been responsible 

download speeds, were deployed in London to improve user experience 

for the development of Nokia’s wireless modem technologies for LTE, 

on the O2 network. Similar contracts were agreed with many operators 
including Elisa in Finland, Mosaic Telecom in the United States, SFR in 
France, Indosat in Indonesia, Cable & Wireless Communications in the UK 

and Cell C in South Africa. 

HSPA and GSM standards. As a result of the transaction, approximately 
1 100 employees transferred from Nokia to Renesas Electronics. 

Nokia Siemens Networks won managed services and equipment 

Personnel

supply contracts with NII Holdings for five years in five Latin American 

countries and with Vodafone Hutchison for seven years in Australia. In 

The average number of employees for 2010 was 129 355 (123 171 for 2009 

addition, Nokia Siemens Networks secured the first outsourcing contract 

and 121 723 for 2008). At December 31, 2010, Nokia employed a total of 

8 

Nokia in 2010

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

132 427 people (123 553 people at December 31, 2009 and 125 829 at De-

» 

Juha Äkräs was appointed Executive Vice President of Human 

cember 31, 2008). The total amount of wages and salaries paid in 2010 was 

Resources and member of the Group Executive Board effective 

EUR 5 808 million (EUR 5 658 million in 2009 and EUR 5 615 million in 2008). 

April 1, 2010;

Management and Board of Directors

Board of Directors, Nokia Leadership Team and President

»  Richard Simonson, formerly Executive Vice President of Mobile 

Phones, resigned from the Group Executive Board effective June 30, 

2010; 

»  Anssi Vanjoki, formerly Executive Vice President of Mobile Solutions, 

Pursuant to the Articles of Association, Nokia Corporation has a Board 

resigned from the Group Executive Board effective October 12, 2010; 

of Directors composed of a minimum of seven and a maximum of 12 

members. The members of the Board are elected for a one-year term at 

» 

Jerri DeVard was appointed Executive Vice President and Chief 

each Annual General Meeting, i.e. as from the close of that Annual General 

Marketing Officer and a member of the Group Executive Board as from 

Meeting until the close of the following Annual General Meeting, which 

January 1, 2011;

convenes each year by June 30. The Board has the responsibility for ap-

pointing and discharging the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial 

»  Alberto Torres, formerly Executive Vice President of MeeGo Computers, 

Officer and the other members of the Nokia Leadership Team. The Chief 

resigned from the Group Executive Board on February 10, 2011; and 

Executive Officer also acts as President and his rights and responsibilities 

include those allotted to the President under Finnish law. 

»  On February 11, 2011 Nokia announced Nokia’s new strategy, includ-

The Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010 elected the fol-

ing changes to Nokia’s Leadership Team and operational structure. 

lowing 10 members to the Board of Directors: Lalita D. Gupte, Dr. Bengt 

Effective from that day, the Nokia Leadership Team replaced the Group 

Holmström, Prof. Dr. Henning Kagermann, Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, Per Karls-

Executive Board and consists of the following members: Stephen 

son, Jorma Ollila, Dame Marjorie Scardino, Isabel Marey-Semper, Risto 

Elop (chairman), Esko Aho, Juha Äkräs, Jerri DeVard, Colin Giles, Rich 

Siilasmaa and Keijo Suila. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo resigned from the Board of 

Green, Jo Harlow, Timo Ihamuotila, Mary McDowell, Kai Öistämö, Tero 

Directors as from September 10, 2010.

Ojanperä (in acting capacity), Louise Pentland and Niklas Savander.

For information on shares and stock options held by the members 

of the Board of Directors, and the President and CEO as well as the other 

Service contracts

members of the Nokia Leadership Team, please see the section “Compen-

sation of the Board of Directors and the Nokia Leadership Team” available 

Stephen Elop’s service contract covers his position as President and CEO 

in the Additional information section of this publication Nokia in 2010.

as from September 21, 2010. As at December 31, 2010, Mr. Elop’s annual 

For more information regarding Corporate Governance, please see the 

total gross base salary, which is subject to an annual review by the Board 

Corporate Governance Statement in the Additional information section of 

of Directors and confirmation by the independent members of the Board, 

this publication Nokia in 2010 or at Nokia’s website, www.nokia.com.

is EUR 1 050 000. His incentive targets under the Nokia short-term cash 
incentive plan are 150% of annual gross base salary as at December 31, 

Changes in the Nokia Leadership Team:

2010. Mr. Elop is entitled to the customary benefits in line with our policies 

Nokia Board of Directors appointed Stephen Elop as President and Chief 

applicable to the top management, however, some of them are being 

Executive Officer of Nokia as of September 21, 2010. Mr. Elop replaced 

provided on a tax assisted basis. Mr. Elop is also eligible to participate in 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, who left the position of President and Chief Executive 

Nokia’s long-term equity-based compensation programs according to 

Officer on September 20, 2010.

Nokia policies and guidelines and as determined by the Board of Direc-

During 2010 and subsequently, Nokia announced the following 

tors. Upon joining Nokia, Mr. Elop received 500 000 stock options, 75 000 

changes in the members of the Nokia Leadership Team (the Group Execu-
tive Board until February 11, 2011): 

performance shares at threshold performance level and 100 000 restricted 
shares out of Nokia Equity Program 2010.

»  Hallstein Moerk, formerly Executive Vice President of Human 

resulted due to his move to Nokia, Mr. Elop received a one-time payment 

Resources, resigned from the Group Executive Board effective 

of EUR 2 292 702 in October 2010 and is entitled to a second payment of 

As compensation for lost income from his prior employer, which 

March 31, 2010;

USD 3 000 000 in October 2011. In addition, relating to his move to Nokia, 

Mr. Elop received a one-time payment of EUR 509 744 to reimburse him 
for fees he was obligated to repay his former employer. He also received 

9

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

income of EUR 312 203, including tax assistance, resulting from legal ex-

1)  Total Shareholder Return (TSR), relative to a peer group of companies 

penses paid by Nokia associated with his move to Nokia. In case of early 

over the 2 year period from December 31, 2010 until December 31, 

termination of employment, Mr. Elop is obliged to return to Nokia all or 

2012: Minimum payout will require performance at the 50th percen-

part of these payments related to his move to Nokia.

tile of the peer group and the maximum payout will occur if the rank 

In case of termination by Nokia for reasons other than cause, Mr. Elop 

is among the top three of the peer group. The peer group consists 

is entitled to a severance payment of up to 18 months of compensation 

of a number of relevant companies in the high technology/mobility, 

(both annual total gross base salary and target incentive) and his equity 

telecommunications and Internet services industries,

will be forfeited as determined in the applicable equity plan rules, with 

the exception of the equity out of the Nokia Equity Program 2010 which 

2)  Nokia’s absolute share price at the end of 2012: Minimum payout if the 

will vest in an accelerated manner. In case of termination by Mr. Elop, 

the notice period is six months and he is entitled to a payment for such 

Nokia share price is EUR 9, with maximum payout if the Nokia share 
price is EUR 17.

notice period (both annual total gross base salary and target incen-

tive for six months) but all his equity will be forfeited. In the event of a 

Nokia share price under both criteria is calculated as a 20-day trade 

change of control of Nokia, Mr. Elop may terminate his employment upon 

volume weighted average share price on the NASDAQ OMX Helsinki. If the 

a material reduction of his duties and responsibilities, upon which he 

minimum performance for neither of the two performance criterion is 

will be entitled to a compensation of 18 months (both annual total gross 
base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an 

reached, no share delivery will take place. If the minimum level for one of 

the criterion is met, a total of 125 000 Nokia ordinary shares will be de-

accelerated manner. In case of termination by Nokia for cause, Mr. Elop is 

livered to Mr. Elop. At maximum level for both criteria, a total of 750 000 

entitled to no additional compensation and all his equity will be forfeited. 

Nokia ordinary shares will be delivered to him. Shares earned under this 

In case of termination by Mr. Elop for cause, he is entitled to a severance 

plan during 2011–2012 will be subject to an additional one-year vesting 

payment equivalent to 18 months of notice (both annual total gross 

period until the first quarter 2014, at which point the earned and vested 

base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an 

shares will be delivered to Mr. Elop. The number of shares earned and to 

accelerated manner. Mr. Elop is subject to a 12-month non-competition 

be settled may be adjusted by the Board of Directors under certain excep-

obligation after termination of the contract. Unless the contract is ter-

tional circumstances. Until the shares are settled, no shareholder rights, 

minated for cause, Mr. Elop may be entitled to compensation during the 

such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the shares would be 

non-competition period or a part of it. Such compensation amounts to 

applicable. Right for the shares would be forfeited and no shares would 

the annual total gross base salary and target incentive for the respective 

be delivered if Mr. Elop resigned without cause or was terminated for 

period during which no severance payment is paid.

cause by Nokia before the settlement.

The Board of Directors decided in March 2011 that in order to align 

Stephen Elop’s compensation to the successful execution of the new strat-
egy announced on February 11, 2011, his compensation structure for 2011 
and 2012 would be modified. This one-time special CEO incentive program 

Nokia also had a service contract with Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo cover-
ing his position as President and CEO until September 20, 2010. As at 
September 20, 2010, Mr. Kallasvuo’s annual total gross base salary was 
EUR 1 233 000, and his incentive targets under the Nokia short-term 

is designed to align Mr. Elop’s compensation to increased shareholder 

cash incentive plan were 150% of annual gross base salary. The service 

value and will link a meaningful portion of his compensation directly to the 

contract included provisions concerning termination of employment, 

performance of Nokia’s share price over the next two years. To participate 

and Nokia announced on September 10, 2010 that in accordance with the 

in this new program, Mr. Elop will invest during 2011 and 2012 a portion of 

terms and conditions of his service contract, Mr. Kallasvuo was entitled 

his short-term cash incentive opportunity and a portion of the value of his 

to a severance payment consisting of 18 months gross base salary and 

expected annual equity grants into the program as follows:

target incentive which totaled EUR 4 623 750. Mr. Kallasvuo was paid the 

»  His target short-term cash incentive level is reduced from 150% to 

2010 at a level of 100% of base pay on a pro rata basis. He also received 

short-term cash incentive for the period from July 1 to September 20, 

100%; and

»  His annual equity grants are reduced to a level below the competitive 

market value.

as compensation the fair market value of the 100 000 Nokia restricted 

shares granted to him in 2007, which were to vest on October 1, 2010. 
All the unvested equity granted to him was forfeited upon termina-

tion of the employment, while his vested outstanding stock options 

remained exercisable until mid-February 2011, at which point they were 

In consideration, Mr. Elop will be provided the opportunity to earn 

forfeited in accordance with the plans’ terms and conditions. In addi-

a number of Nokia shares at the end of 2012 based on two independent 
criteria, half of the opportunity tied to each criterion:

tion, Mr. Kallas vuo did not meet the minimum eligibility requirements 

under his supplemental retirement plan agreement and as such, will not 

10 

Nokia in 2010

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

receive any payments under that agreement. As a result, Nokia reversed 

services, particularly in emerging markets. Over the longer-term, Nokia 

the actuarial liability of EUR 10 154 000, that had been accrued under that 

expects mobile device industry gross margins to come under pressure due 

plan. In accordance with the terms and conditions of his service contract, 

to competitive factors.

Mr. Kallasvuo is subject to a 12-month non-competition obligation until 

Due to the initiation of Nokia’s strategic transformation on Febru-

September 20, 2011.

Provisions on the amendment of articles 
of association

ary 11, 2011, the full-year prospects for its Devices & Services business are 

subject to significant uncertainties, and therefore Nokia believes it is not 

appropriate to provide annual targets for 2011 at the present time. How-

ever, Nokia expects to continue to provide short-term quarterly forecasts 

to indicate its progress in the company’s interim reports as well as annual 

targets when circumstances allow it to do so.

Amendment of the Articles of Association requires a decision of the 

Nokia expects 2011 and 2012 to be transition years, as the company 

general meeting, supported by two-thirds of the votes cast and two-thirds 

invests to build the planned winning ecosystem with Microsoft. After 

of the shares represented at the meeting. Amendment of the provisions of 

the transition, Nokia targets longer-term Devices & Services net sales to 

Article 13 of the Articles of Association, “Obligation to purchase shares”, 

grow faster than the market and Devices & Services operating margin to 

requires a resolution supported by three-quarters of the votes cast and 

be 10% or more, excluding special items and purchase price accounting 

three-quarters of the shares represented at the meeting. 

related items.

Shares and share capital

Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks expect overall industry revenue 

to grow slightly in 2011, compared to 2010. While growth is expected in 

certain areas, such as mobile broadband and services, this is expected 

to be offset to some extent by declines in certain areas and a continued 

Nokia has one class of shares. Each Nokia share entitles the holder to one 

challenging competitive environment.

vote at general meetings of Nokia. 

Due to Nokia Siemens Networks’ solid position in industry growth 

In 2010, Nokia did not issue, cancel or repurchase any shares.

areas, Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks target Nokia Siemens Networks 

In 2010, Nokia transferred a total of 867 512 Nokia shares held by 

net sales to grow faster than the market in 2011 and Nokia Siemens Net-

it under Nokia equity plans as settlement under the plans to the plan 

works operating margin to be above breakeven in 2011, excluding special 

participants, personnel of Nokia Group. The amount of shares transferred 

items and purchase price accounting related items.

represented approximately 0.02% of the total number of shares and the 

Additionally, Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks continue to target 

total voting rights. The transfers did not have a significant effect on the 

Nokia Siemens Networks to reduce its annualized operating expenses and 

relative holdings of the other shareholders of the company nor on their 

voting power.

On December 31, 2010, Nokia and its subsidiary companies owned 

35 826 052 Nokia shares. The shares represented approximately 1.0% of 

the total number of the shares of the company and the total voting rights. 

The total number of shares at December 31, 2010, was 3 744 956 052. On 

production overheads by EUR 500 million by the end of 2011, compared to 
the end of 2009, excluding special items and purchase price accounting 
related items.

December 31, 2010, Nokia’s share capital was EUR 245 896 461.96.

Subsequent events 

Information on the authorizations held by the Board in 2010 to 

issue shares and special rights entitling to shares, transfer shares and 

repurchase own shares as well as information on the shareholders, stock 

options, shareholders’ equity per share, dividend yield, price per earnings 

Nokia outlines new strategy, introduces new leadership 
and operational structure

ratio, share prices, market capitalization, share turnover and average 

number of shares are available in the Annual Accounts section.

On February 11, 2011, Nokia outlined its new strategic direction, including 

Industry and Nokia outlook

changes in leadership and operational structure designed to accelerate 

the company’s speed of execution in the intensely competitive mobile 

product market. The main elements of the new strategy includes: plans for 

a broad strategic partnership with Microsoft to build a new global mobile 

Nokia expects attractive mobile device industry revenue growth in 2011 

ecosystem, with Windows Phones serving as Nokia’s primary smartphone 

and over the longer-term, driven by the further adoption of smartphones 

platform; a renewed approach to capture volume and value growth to 

by consumers globally and the further adoption of mobile devices and 

connect “the next billion” to the internet in developing growth markets; 

11

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

focused investments in next-generation disruptive technologies; and 

Risk factors

a new leadership team and operational structure designed to focus on 

speed, accountability and results.

Set forth below is a description of risk factors that could affect Nokia. 

Nokia and Microsoft have entered into a non-binding term sheet, 

There may be, however, additional risks unknown to Nokia and other risks 

however, the planned partnership with Microsoft remains subject to 

currently believed to be immaterial that could turn out to be material. 

negotiations and execution of definitive agreements by the parties and 

These risks, either individually or together, could adversely affect our 

there can be no assurances that definite agreements will be entered into. 

business, sales, profitability, results of operations, financial condition, 

The future impact to Nokia Group’s financial statements resulting from 

market share, brand, reputation and share price from time to time. Unless 

the terms of any definitive agreements will be evaluated once those 

otherwise indicated or the context otherwise provides, references in these 

terms are agreed.

risk factors to “Nokia”, “we”, “us” and “our” mean Nokia’s consolidated 

As of April 1, 2011, Nokia will have a new operational structure, which 

operating segments. Additional risks primarily related to Nokia Siemens 

features two distinct business units in Devices & Services business: 

Networks that could affect Nokia are detailed under the heading “Nokia 

Smart Devices and Mobile Phones. They will focus on Nokia’s key business 

Siemens Networks” below.

areas: smartphones and mass-market mobile phones. Each unit will have 

profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full 

»  Our proposed partnership with Microsoft may not succeed in creating 

consumer experience, including product development, product manage-

a competitive smartphone platform for high-quality differentiated 

ment and product marketing.

winning smartphones or in creating new sources of revenue for us.

Starting April 1, 2011, Nokia will present its financial information in 

line with the new organizational structure and provide financial informa-

»  We may not be able to maintain the viability of our current Symbian 

tion for its three businesses: Devices & Services, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens 

smartphone platform during the transition to Windows Phone as our 

Networks. Devices & Services will include two business units: Smart Devices 

primary smartphone platform or we may not realize a return on our 

and Mobile Phones as well as devices and services other and unallocated 

investment in MeeGo and next generation devices, platforms and user 

items. For IFRS financial reporting purposes, we will have four operating 

experiences. 

and reportable segments: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within Devices 

& Services, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks.

»  Our ability to bring winning smartphones to the market in a timely 

Nokia Siemens Networks planned acquisition of certain 
wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola

manner will be significantly impaired if we are unable to build a com-

petitive and profitable global ecosystem of sufficient scale, attractive-

ness and value to all participants.

On July 19, 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it had entered 

efficient manner with differentiated hardware, localized services and 

»  We may not be able to produce mobile phones in a timely and cost 

into an agreement to acquire the majority of Motorola’s wireless network 

applications.

infrastructure assets for USD 1.2 billion in cash and cash equivalents. Ap-

proximately 7 500 employees are expected to transfer to Nokia Siemens 

»  Our failure to increase our speed of innovation, product development 

Networks from Motorola’s wireless network infrastructure business when 

and execution will impair our ability to bring new competitive smart-

the transaction closes, including large research and development sites in 

phones and mobile phones to the market in a timely manner.

the United States, China and India. As part of the transaction, Nokia Sie-

mens Networks expects to enhance its capabilities in key wireless technol-

»  We may be unable to retain, motivate, develop and recruit appropri-

ogies, including WiMAX and CDMA, and to strengthen its market position in 

ately skilled employees, which may hamper our ability to implement 

key geographic markets, in particular Japan and the United States. Nokia 

our strategies, particularly our new mobile product strategy.

Siemens Networks is also targeting to gain incumbent relationship with 

more than 50 operators and to strengthen its relationship with certain of 
the largest communication service providers globally.

The Motorola acquisition is expected to close after the final antitrust 

»  We face intense competition in the mobile products and digital map 

data and related location-based content markets. 

approval by the Chinese regulatory authorities has been granted and the 

»  Our ability to maintain and leverage our traditional strengths in the 

other closing conditions have been met. 

12 

Nokia in 2010

mobile product market may be impaired if we are unable to retain the 

loyalty of our mobile operator and distributor customers and consum-

ers as a result of the implementation of our new strategy or other 

factors. 

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

» 

If any of the companies we partner and collaborate with, including 

»  Our products include increasingly complex technologies, some of 

Microsoft, were to fail to perform as planned or if we fail to achieve 

which have been developed by us or licensed to us by certain third 

the collaboration or partnering arrangements needed to succeed, we 

parties. As a consequence, evaluating the rights related to the 

may not be able to bring our mobile products to market successfully 

technologies we use or intend to use is more and more challenging, 

or in a timely way.

and we expect increasingly to face claims that we have infringed third 

parties’ intellectual property rights. The use of these technologies 

» 

The failure of the limited number of suppliers we depend on for the 

may also result in increased licensing costs for us, restrictions on our 

timely delivery of sufficient quantities of fully functional components, 

ability to use certain technologies in our products and/or costly and 

sub-assemblies and software on favorable terms and for their compli-

time-consuming litigation, which could have a material adverse effect 

ance with our supplier requirements could materially adversely affect 

on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

our ability to deliver our mobile products profitably and on time.

»  We may fail to efficiently manage our manufacturing, service creation 

Networks patented, standardized or proprietary technologies on 

and delivery as well as logistics without interruption or make timely 

which we depend. Third parties may use without a license or unlaw-

and appropriate adjustments, or fail to ensure that our products meet 

fully infringe our intellectual property or commence actions seeking 

our and our customers’ and consumers’ requirements and are deliv-

to establish the invalidity of the intellectual property rights of these 

ered on time and in sufficient volumes.

technologies. This may have a material adverse effect on our business 

»  Our products include numerous Nokia, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens 

and results of operations.

»  Any actual or even alleged defects or other quality, safety and security 

issues in our products, including the hardware, software and content 

»  Our sales derived from, and assets located in, emerging market coun-

used in our products, could have a material adverse effect on our 

tries may be materially adversely affected by economic, regulatory 

sales, results of operations, reputation and the value of the Nokia 

and political developments in those countries or by other countries 

brand.

imposing regulations against imports to such countries. As sales 

from those countries represent a significant portion of our total sales, 

»  Any actual or alleged loss, improper disclosure or leakage of any per-

economic or political turmoil in those countries could materially 

sonal or consumer data collected by us or our partners or subcontrac-

adversely affect our sales and results of operations. Our investments 

tors, made available to us or stored in or through our products could 

in emerging market countries may also be subject to other risks and 

have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, 

uncertainties.

reputation and value of the Nokia brand.

»  Our business and results of operations, particularly our profitability, 

enforcement of such regulation and policies in countries around the 

may be materially adversely affected if we are not able to successfully 

world could have a material adverse effect on our business and results 

manage costs related to our products and to our operations.

of operations.

» 

Changes in various types of regulation and trade policies as well as 

»  We may be unable to effectively and smoothly implement the new 

»  Our operations rely on the efficient and uninterrupted operation of 

operational structure for our devices and services business effective 

complex and centralized information technology systems and net-

April 1, 2011.

works. If a system or network inefficiency, malfunction or disruption 

occurs, this could have a material adverse effect on our business and 

»  Our sales and profitability are dependent on the development of 

results of operations.

the mobile and fixed communications industry in numerous diverse 

markets, as well as on general economic conditions globally and 

»  An unfavorable outcome of litigation could have a material adverse 

regionally.

effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

»  Our net sales, costs and results of operations, as well as the US dollar 

»  Allegations of possible health risks from the electromagnetic fields 

value of our dividends and market price of our ADSs, are affected by 
exchange rate fluctuations, particularly between the euro, which is 

generated by base stations and mobile devices, and the lawsuits and 

publicity relating to this matter, regardless of merit, could have a 

our reporting currency, and the US dollar, the Japanese yen and the 

material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, share price, 

Chinese yuan, as well as certain other currencies.

reputation and brand value by leading consumers to reduce their use 

13

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

of mobile devices, by increasing difficulty in obtaining sites for base 

» 

The networks infrastructure and related services business relies on a 

stations, or by leading regulatory bodies to set arbitrary use restric-

limited number of customers and large multi-year contracts. Unfavor-

tions and exposure limits, or by causing us to allocate additional 

able developments under such a contract or in relation to a major 

monetary and personnel resources to these issues.

customer may have a material adverse effect on our business, results 

of operations and financial condition. 

Nokia Siemens Networks

» 

Providing customer financing or extending payment terms to custom-

ers can be a competitive requirement in the networks infrastructure 

In addition to the risks described above, the following are risks primarily 

and related services business and may have a material adverse effect 

related to Nokia Siemens Networks that could affect Nokia.

on our business, results of operations and financial condition. 

»  Nokia Siemens Networks may be unable to execute effectively and in a 

» 

Some of the Siemens carrier-related operations transferred to Nokia 

timely manner its plan designed to improve its financial performance 

Siemens Networks have been and continue to be the subject of 

and market position and increase profitability or Nokia Siemens 

various criminal and other governmental investigations related to 

Networks maybe unable to otherwise continue to reduce operating 

whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current 

expenses and other costs.

or former employees of Siemens were unlawful. As a result of those in-

vestigations, government authorities and others have taken and may 

» 

Competition in the mobile and fixed networks infrastructure and 

take further actions against Siemens and/or its employees that may 

related services market is intense. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may be 

involve and affect the assets and employees transferred by Siemens to 

unable to maintain or improve its market position or respond success-

Nokia Siemens Networks, or there may be undetected additional vio-

fully to changes in the competitive environment.

lations that may have occurred prior to the transfer or violations that 

may have occurred after the transfer of such assets and employees. 

»  Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its ability to meet its working 

capital requirements depend on access to available credit under Nokia 

Siemens Networks’ credit facilities and other credit lines. If a signifi-

Dividend

cant number of those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or 

cannot be refinanced when they mature, this would have a material 

Nokia’s Board of Directors will propose a dividend of EUR 0.40 per share for 

adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial 

2010.

condition.

Board of Directors, Nokia Corporation
March 11, 2011

»  Nokia Siemens Networks may be unable to complete its planned 

acquisition of the majority of the wireless infrastructure networks 

assets of Motorola in a timely manner, or at all, and, if completed, 

to successfully integrate the acquired business or cross-sell Nokia 

Siemens Networks’ existing products and services to customers of the 

acquired business and realize the expected synergies and benefits of 

the acquisition.

»  Nokia Siemens Networks’ may fail to effectively and profitably invest 

in new products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them 

to market in a timely manner.

» 

Increasingly, Nokia Siemens Networks’ sales and profitability depend 

on its success in the telecommunications infrastructure services mar-

ket. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may fail to effectively and profitably 

adapt its business and operations in a timely manner to the increas-

ingly diverse service needs of its customers.

14 

Nokia in 2010

R E V I E W   B Y   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S

15

N O K I A   C O R P O R A T I O N   A N D   S U B S I D I A R I E S

Consolidated income statements, IFRS

Financial year ended December 31 

Notes 

Net sales  

Cost of sales  

Gross profit  

Research and development expenses  

Selling and marketing expenses  

Administrative and general expenses  

Impairment of goodwill  

Other income  

Other expenses  

Operating profit  

Share of results of associated companies  

Financial income and expenses  

Profit before tax  

Tax  

Profit  

8 

7 

7, 8 

2–10, 24 

15, 31 

8, 11 

12 

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent  

Loss attributable to non-controlling interests  

Earnings per share 
(for profit attributable to the equity holders of the parent) 

28 

Basic 

Diluted 

2010 
EURm 

42 446 

– 29 629 

2009 
EURm 

2008
EURm

40 984 

50 710

– 27 720 

– 33 337

12 817 

– 5 863 

– 3 877 

– 1 115 

— 

476 

– 368 

2 070 

1 

– 285 

1 786 

– 443 

13 264 

– 5 909 

– 3 933 

– 1 145 

– 908 

338 

– 510 

1 197 

30 

– 265 

962 

– 702 

17 373

– 5 968

– 4 380

– 1 284

—

420

– 1 195

4 966

6

– 2

4 970

– 1 081

1 343 

260 

3 889

1 850 

– 507 

1 343 

2010 
EUR 

0.50 

0.50 

891 

– 631 

260 

2009 
EUR 

0.24 

0.24 

3 988

– 99

3 889

2008
EUR

1.07

1.05

Average number of shares (1 000’s shares) 

28 

2010 

2009 

2008

Basic 

Diluted 

See Notes to consolidated financial statements. 

3 708 816 

3 705 116 

3 743 622

3 713 250 

3 721 072 

3 780 363

16 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   C O R P O R A T I O N   A N D   S U B S I D I A R I E S

Consolidated statements of comprehensive income, IFRS

Financial year ended December 31 

Notes 

Profit 

Other comprehensive income

Translation differences 

Net investment hedge gains (+)/losses (–) 

Cash flow hedges 

Available-for-sale investments 

Other increase (+)/decrease (–), net 

Income tax related to components 
of other comprehensive income 

Other comprehensive income (+)/expense (–), net of tax 

22 

22 

21 

21 

21, 22 

2010 
EURm 

1 343  

1 302 

– 389 

– 141 

9 

45 

126 

952 

2009 
EURm 

260 

– 563 

114 

25 

48 

– 7 

– 44 

– 427 

2008
EURm

3 889

595

– 123

– 40

– 15

28

58

503

Total comprehensive income (+)/expense (–) 

2 295 

– 167 

4 392

Total comprehensive income (+)/expense (–)
attributable to 

equity holders of the parent 

non-controlling interests 

See Notes to consolidated financial statements. 

2 776 

– 481 

2 295 

429 

– 596 

– 167 

4 577

– 185

4 392

17

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   C O R P O R A T I O N   A N D   S U B S I D I A R I E S

Consolidated statements of financial position, IFRS

December 31 

A S S E T S  
Non-current assets 
Capitalized development costs  
Goodwill  
Other intangible assets  
Property, plant and equipment  
Investments in associated companies  
Available-for-sale investments  
Deferred tax assets  
Long-term loans receivable  
Other non-current assets  

Current assets 
Inventories  
Accounts receivable, net of allowances for doubtful accounts
(2010: EUR 363 million, 2009: EUR 391 million)  
Prepaid expenses and accrued income  
Current portion of long-term loans receivable  
Other financial assets  
Investments at fair value through profit and loss, 
liquid assets  
Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets  
Available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents  
Bank and cash  

Total assets  

SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY AND LIABILITIES 
Capital and reserves attributable to equity holders of the parent 
Share capital  
Share issue premium  
Treasury shares, at cost  
Translation differences  
Fair value and other reserves  
Reserve for invested non-restricted equity  
Retained earnings  

Non-controlling interests  
Total equity  

Non-current liabilities 
Long-term interest-bearing liabilities  
Deferred tax liabilities  
Other long-term liabilities  

Current liabilities 
Current portion of long-term loans  
Short-term borrowings  
Other financial liabilities  
Accounts payable  
Accrued expenses and other liabilities  
Provisions  

Total shareholders’ equity and liabilities  

See Notes to consolidated financial statements.

18 

Nokia in 2010

Notes 

13 
13 
13 
14 
15 
16 
25 
16, 35 
16 

2010 
EURm 

2009
EURm

40 
5 723 
1 928 
1 954 
136 
533 
1 596 
64 
4 
11 978 

143
5 171
2 762
1 867
69
554
1 507
46
6
12 125

18, 20 

2 523 

1 865

16, 20, 35 
19 
16, 35 
16, 17, 35 

16, 35 
16, 35 
16, 35 
35 

23 

22 
21 

16, 35 
25 

16, 35 
16, 35 
16, 17, 35 
16, 35 
26 
27 

7 570 
4 360 
39 
378 

911 
3 772 
5 641 
1 951 
27 145 
39 123 

246 
312 
– 663 
825 
3 
3 161 
10 500 
14 384 

1 847 
16 231 

4 242 
1 022 
88 
5 352 

116 
921 
447 
6 101 
7 365 
2 590 
17 540 
39 123 

7 981
4 551
14
329

580
2 367
4 784
1 142
23 613
35 738

246
279
– 681
– 127
69
3 170
10 132
13 088

1 661
14 749

4 432
1 303
66
5 801

44
727
245
4 950
6 504
2 718
15 188
35 738

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statements of cash flows, IFRS

N O K I A   C O R P O R A T I O N   A N D   S U B S I D I A R I E S

Financial year ended December 31 

Cash flow from operating activities 
Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent  
  Adjustments, total  
  Change in net working capital  
Cash generated from operations  

Interest received  
Interest paid  

  Other financial income and expenses, net  

Income taxes paid, net  

Net cash from operating activities  

Notes 

32 
32 

Cash flow from investing activities 
Acquisition of Group companies, net of acquired cash  
Purchase of current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets  
Purchase of investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets  
Purchase of non-current available-for-sale investments  
Purchase of shares in associated companies  
Additions to capitalized development costs  
Proceeds from repayment and sale of long-term loans receivable  
Proceeds from (+) /payment of (–) other long-term receivables  
Proceeds from (+) /payment of (–) short-term loans receivable  
Capital expenditures  
Proceeds from disposal of shares in Group companies, net of disposed cash  
Proceeds from disposal of shares in associated companies  
Proceeds from disposal of businesses  
Proceeds from maturities and sale of current available-for-sale investments, 
liquid assets  
Proceeds from maturities and sale of investments at fair value 
through profit and loss, liquid assets  
Proceeds from sale of non-current available-for-sale investments  
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets  
Dividends received  
Net cash used in investing activities  

Cash flow from financing activities 
Proceeds from stock option exercises  
Purchase of treasury shares  
Proceeds from long-term borrowings  
Repayment of long-term borrowings  
Proceeds from (+) /repayment of (–) short-term borrowings  
Dividends paid  
Net cash used in financing activities  

Foreign exchange adjustment  
Net increase (+) /decrease (–) in cash and cash equivalents  

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period  
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period  

Cash and cash equivalents comprise of: 
  Bank and cash  
  Current available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents  

16, 35 

2010 
EURm 

1 850 
2 112 
2 349 
6 311 
110 
– 235 
– 507 
– 905 
4 774 

– 110 
– 8 573 
– 646 
– 124 
– 33 
— 
— 
2 
– 2 
– 679 
– 21 
5 
141 

2009 
EURm 

2008
EURm

891 
3 390 
140 
4 421 
125 
– 256 
– 128 
– 915 
3 247 

– 29 
– 2 800 
– 695 
– 95 
– 30 
– 27 
— 
2 
2 
– 531 
— 
40 
61 

3 988
3 024
– 2 546
4 466
416
– 155
250
– 1 780
3 197

– 5 962
– 669
—
– 121
– 24
– 131
129
– 1
– 15
– 889
—
3
41

7 181 

1 730 

4 664

333 
83 
21 
1 
– 2 421 

— 
1 
482 
– 6 
131 
– 1 519 
– 911 

224 
1 666 

5 926 
7 592 

1 951 
5 641 
7 592 

108 
14 
100 
2 
– 2 148 

— 
— 
3 901 
– 209 
– 2 842 
– 1 546 
– 696 

– 25 
378 

5 548 
5 926 

1 142 
4 784 
5 926 

—
10
54
6
– 2 905

53
– 3 121
714
– 34
2 891
– 2 048
– 1 545

– 49
– 1 302

6 850
5 548

1 706
3 842
5 548

The figures in the consolidated statements of cash flows cannot be directly traced from the consolidated statements of financial position without 
additional information as a result of acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries and net foreign exchange differences arising on consolidation.

See Notes to consolidated financial statements.

19

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   C O R P O R A T I O N   A N D   S U B S I D I A R I E S

Consolidated statements of changes in shareholders’ equity, IFRS 

EURm 

shares (1 000’s)   capital   premium  

shares   differences   reserves  

Number of 

Share 

Share 
issue  Treasury  Translation 

Fair
value 
and 

Reserve for 
invested 

Before
non- 

Non-
other  non-restrict.  Retained  controlling  controlling
interests  

equity   earnings  

interests  

Total 

Balance at December 31, 2007  

3 845 950 

246 

644 

– 3 146 

– 163 

23 

3 299 

13 870 

14 773 

2 565  17 338

  Translation differences  

  Net investment hedge losses, net of tax  

Cash flow hedges, net of tax  

  Available-for-sale investments, net of tax  

  Other increase, net  

  Profit  

595 

– 91 

42 

– 3 

Total comprehensive income  

— 

— 

— 

504 

39 

Stock options exercised  

3 547 

Stock options exercised related 
to acquisitions  

Share-based compensation  

Excess tax benefit on share-based 
compensation  

Settlement of performance and restricted 
shares  

  Acquisition of treasury shares  

  Reissuance of treasury shares  

Cancellation of treasury shares  

  Dividend  

  Acquisitions and other change in 
  non-controlling interests  

  Vested portion of share-based payment 
  awards related to acquisitions  

  Acquisition of Symbian  

5 622 

– 157 390 

143 

1 

74 

– 117 

– 179 

154 

– 3 123 

2 

— 

4 232 

19 

Total of other equity movements  

— 

– 202 

1 265 

Balance at December 31, 2008  

3 697 872 

246 

442 

– 1 881 

— 

51 

– 44 

46 

3 988 

4 034 

595 

– 91 

42 

– 3 

46 

3 988 

4 577 

51 

1 

74 

595

– 91

– 25

– 5

29

3 889

– 67 

– 2 

– 17 

– 99 

– 185 

4 392

51

1

74

– 117 

-6 

-124

– 69 

– 3 123 

2 

— 

– 4 232 

-69

-3 123

2

—

– 1 992 

– 1 992 

– 35 

– 2 027

– 37 

– 37

12 

19 

12 

19

12

7 

– 6 212 

– 5 142 

– 78  – 5 220

3 306 

11 692 

14 208 

2 302  16 510

– 552 

– 9 

– 561

— 

341 

– 552 

84 

— 

62 

– 35 

42 

  Translation differences  

  Net investment hedge gains, net of tax  

Cash flow hedges, net of tax  

  Available-for-sale investments, net of tax  

  Other decrease, net  

  Profit  

Total comprehensive income  

Stock options exercised  

Stock options exercised related 
to acquisitions  

Share-based compensation  

Excess tax benefit on share-based 
compensation  

Settlement of performance and restricted 
shares  

  Acquisition of treasury shares  

— 

— 

— 

– 468 

7 

7 

– 1 

891 

890 

— 

— 

– 1 

16 

– 12 

10 352 

– 166 

230 

– 136 

84 

– 35 

42 

– 1 

891 

429 

— 

– 1 

16 

– 12 

– 72 

— 

1 

— 

84

14

44

– 8

49 

2 

– 7 

– 631 

260

– 596 

– 167

—

– 1

16

– 1 

– 13

– 72

—

1

—

– 969 

– 1 481 

– 1 481 

– 44 

– 1 525

— 

69 

– 136 

– 2 450 

– 1 549 

– 45  – 1 594

3 170 

10 132 

13 088 

1 661 

14 749

  Reissuance of treasury shares  

31 

Cancellation of treasury shares  

  Dividend  

1 

969 

Total of other equity movements  

— 

– 163 

1 200 

— 

Balance at December 31, 2009  

3 708 262 

246 

279 

– 681 

– 127 

20 

Nokia in 2010

  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statements of changes in shareholders’ equity, IFRS (continued)

N O K I A   C O R P O R A T I O N   A N D   S U B S I D I A R I E S

EURm 

shares (1 000’s)   capital   premium  

shares   differences   reserves  

Number of 

Share 

Share 
issue  Treasury  Translation 

Fair
value 
and 

Reserve for 
invested 

Before
non- 

Non-
other  non-restrict.  Retained  controlling  controlling
interests  

equity   earnings  

interests  

Total 

Balance at December 31, 2009  

3 708 262 

246 

279 

– 681 

– 127 

69 

3 170 

10 132 

13 088 

1 661 

14 749

  Translation differences  

  Net investment hedge losses, net of tax  

Cash flow hedges, net of tax  

  Available-for-sale investments, net of tax  

  Other increase, net  

  Profit  

Total comprehensive income  

— 

1 240 

– 288 

– 73 

7 

— 

952 

– 66 

— 

40 

1 850 

1 890 

— 

– 1 

47 

– 1 

1 240 

– 288 

– 73 

7 

40 

1 850 

2 776 

– 1 

47 

– 1 

– 4 

1 

64 

1 304

– 288

– 116

7

45

– 43 

5 

– 507 

1 343

– 481 

2 295

– 1

47

– 1

– 4

1

766

766 

868 

– 12 

17 

1 

– 9 

Stock options exercised related
to acquisitions  

Share-based compensation  

   Excess tax benefit on share-based

compensation  

Settlement of performance and
restricted shares  

  Reissuance of treasury shares  

Conversion of debt to equity  

  Dividend  

  Acquisitions and other change in
  non-controlling interests  

Total of other equity movements  

Balance at December 31, 2010  

3 709 130 

246 

– 1 483 

– 1 483 

– 56 

– 1 539

33 

312 

18 

– 663 

— 

825 

— 

3 

– 39 

– 39 

– 9 

– 1 522 

– 1 480 

– 43 

667 

– 82

– 813

3 161 

10 500 

14 384 

1 847  16 231

— 

Dividends declared per share were EUR 0.40 for 2010, subject to shareholders’ approval, (EUR 0.40 for 2009 and EUR 0.40 for 2008).

21

  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

1.  Accounting principles

Basis of presentation

»  Amendments to IFRS 2 and IFRIC 11 clarify that an entity that receives 

goods or services in a share-based payment arrangement should 

account for those goods or services regardless of which entity in the 

group settles the transaction, and regardless of whether the transac-

tion is settled in shares or cash.

The consolidated financial statements of Nokia Corporation (“Nokia” or 

“the Group”), a Finnish public limited liability company with domicile 

»  Amendments to IFRIC 14 and IAS 19 address the circumstances when 

in Helsinki, in the Republic of Finland, are prepared in accordance with 

an entity is subject to minimum funding requirements and makes 

International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the Interna-

an early payment of contributions to cover those requirements. The 

tional Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”) and in conformity with IFRS 
as adopted by the European Union (“IFRS”). The consolidated financial 

statements are presented in millions of euros (“EURm”), except as noted, 

amendment permits such an entity to treat the benefit of such an 

early payment as an asset.

and are prepared under the historical cost convention, except as disclosed 

» 

In addition, a number of other amendments that form part of the 

in the accounting policies below. The notes to the consolidated financial 

IASB’s annual improvement project were adopted by the Group.

statements also conform to Finnish Accounting legislation. On March 11, 

2011, Nokia’s Board of Directors authorized the financial statements for 

The adoption of each of the above mentioned standards did not have 

2010 for issuance and filing.

a material impact to the consolidated financial statements.

The Group completed the acquisition of all of the outstanding equity 

of NAVTEQ on July 10, 2008. The NAVTEQ business combination has had a 

material impact on the consolidated financial statements and associated 

Principles of consolidation

notes. See Note 9.

The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Nokia’s 

Adoption of pronouncements under IFRS 

parent company (“Parent Company”), and each of those companies over 

In the current year, the Group has adopted all of the new and revised 

which the Group exercises control. Control over an entity is presumed to 

standards, amendments and interpretations to existing standards issued 

exist when the Group owns, directly or indirectly through subsidiaries, 

by the IASB that are relevant to its operations and effective for accounting 

over 50% of the voting rights of the entity, the Group has the power to 

periods commencing on or after January 1, 2010.

govern the operating and financial policies of the entity through agree-

» 

IFRS 3 (revised) Business Combinations replaces IFRS 3 (as issued in 
2004). The main changes brought by IFRS 3 (revised) include clarifica-

ment or the Group has the power to appoint or remove the majority of the 

members of the board of the entity.

The Group’s share of profits and losses of associates is included in the 

tion of the definition of a business, immediate recognition of all 

consolidated income statement in accordance with the equity method 

acquisition-related costs in profit or loss, recognition of subsequent 

of accounting. An associate is an entity over which the Group exercises 

changes in the fair value of contingent consideration in accordance 
with other IFRSs and measurement of goodwill arising from step 
acquisitions at the acquisition date.

significant influence. Significant influence is generally presumed to exist 

when the Group owns, directly or indirectly through subsidiaries, over 
20% of the voting rights of the company.

All inter-company transactions are eliminated as part of the consoli-

» 

IAS 27 (revised), “Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements” 

dation process. Profit or loss and each component of other comprehen-

clarifies presentation of changes in parent-subsidiary ownership. 

sive income are attributed to the owners of the parent and to the non-

Changes in a parent’s ownership interest in a subsidiary that do not 

controlling interests. In the consolidated statement of financial position 

result in the loss of control must be accounted for exclusively within 

non-controlling interests are presented within equity, separately from 

equity. If a parent loses control of a subsidiary, it shall derecognize the 

the equity of the owners of the parent.

consolidated assets and liabilities, and any investment retained in the 

The entities or businesses acquired during the financial periods 

former subsidiary shall be recognized at fair value at the date when 

presented have been consolidated from the date on which control of the 

control is lost. Any differences resulting from this shall be recog-

net assets and operations was transferred to the Group. Similarly, the 

nized in profit or loss. When losses attributed to the non-controlling 

result of a Group entity or business divested during an accounting period 

interests exceed the non-controlling shareholder’s interest in the sub-

is included in the Group accounts only to the date of disposal.

sidiary’s equity, these losses shall be allocated to the non-controlling 

interests even if this results in a deficit balance.

22 

Nokia in 2010

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Business Combinations

at the disposal date. The gain or loss on disposal is calculated as the 

difference between the fair value of the consideration received and the 

The acquisition method of accounting is used to account for acquisi-

derecognized net assets of the disposed entity or business, adjusted by 

tions of separate entities or businesses by the Group. The consideration 

amounts recognized in other comprehensive income in relation to that 

transferred in a business combination is measured as the aggregate of 

entity or business.

the fair values of the assets transferred, liabilities incurred towards the 

former owners of the acquired business and equity instruments issued. 

Acquisition-related costs are recognized as expense in profit and loss 

Foreign currency translation

in the periods when the costs are incurred and the related services are 

received. Identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed by the Group 

Functional and presentation currency

are measured separately at their fair value as of the acquisition date. Non-

The financial statements of all Group entities are measured using the 

controlling interests in the acquired business are measured separately 

currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity oper-

based on their proportionate share of the identifiable net assets of the 

ates (functional currency). The consolidated financial statements are 

acquired business. The excess of the aggregate of the consideration trans-

presented in Euro, which is the functional and presentation currency of 

ferred and recognized non-controlling interests in the acquired business 

the Parent Company.

over the acquisition date fair values of the identifiable net assets acquired 

is recorded as goodwill.

Transactions in foreign currencies

Assessment of the recoverability of long-lived assets, 
intangible assets and goodwill

Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the rates of exchange 

prevailing at the dates of the individual transactions. For practical rea-

sons, a rate that approximates the actual rate at the date of the transac-

tion is often used. At the end of the accounting period, the unsettled 

balances on foreign currency assets and liabilities are valued at the rates 

For the purposes of impairment testing, goodwill is allocated to cash-

of exchange prevailing at the end of the accounting period. Foreign 

generating units that are expected to benefit from the synergies of the 

exchange gains and losses arising from statement of financial position 

acquisition in which the goodwill arose.

items, as well as changes in fair value in the related hedging instruments, 

The Group assesses the carrying amount of goodwill annually or 

are reported in financial income and expenses. For non-monetary items, 

more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate that such 

such as shares, the unrealized foreign exchange gains and losses are 

carrying amount may not be recoverable. The Group assesses the carrying 

recognized in other comprehensive income.

amount of identifiable intangible assets and long-lived assets if events 

or changes in circumstances indicate that such carrying amount may not 

Foreign Group companies

be recoverable. Factors that could trigger an impairment review include 

In the consolidated accounts, all income and expenses of foreign subsidiar-

significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future re-

ies are translated into Euro at the average foreign exchange rates for the 

sults, significant changes in the manner of the use of the acquired assets 

accounting period. All assets and liabilities of Group companies, where 

or the strategy for the overall business and significant negative industry 

the functional currency is other than euro, are translated into euro at the 

or economic trends.

year-end foreign exchange rates. Differences resulting from the translation 

The Group conducts its impairment testing by determining the re-

of income and expenses at the average rate and assets and liabilities at the 

coverable amount for the asset or cash-generating unit. The recoverable 

closing rate are recognized in other comprehensive income as translation 

amount of an asset or a cash-generating unit is the higher of its fair value 

differences within consolidated shareholder’s equity. On the disposal of all 

less costs to sell and its value in use. The recoverable amount is then com-

or part of a foreign Group company by sale, liquidation, repayment of share 

pared to its carrying amount and an impairment loss is recognized if the 

capital or abandonment, the cumulative amount or proportionate share 

recoverable amount is less than the carrying amount. Impairment losses 

of the translation difference is recognized as income or as expense in the 

are recognized immediately in the income statement.

same period in which the gain or loss on disposal is recognized.

Disposals of separate entities or businesses

Revenue recognition

When a disposal transaction causes the Group to relinquish control over 

Sales from the majority of the Group are recognized when the significant 

a separate entity or business, the Group records a gain or loss on disposal 

risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing 

23

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

managerial involvement usually associated with ownership and effective 

Shipping and handling costs

control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it 

is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will 

The costs of shipping and distributing products are included in cost of sales. 

flow to the Group and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of 

the transaction can be measured reliably. The Group records reductions 

to revenue for special pricing agreements, price protection and other 

Research and development

volume based discounts. Service revenue is generally recognized on a 

straight line basis over the service period unless there is evidence that 

Research and development costs are expensed as they are incurred, except 

some other method better represents the stage of completion. License 

for certain development costs, which are capitalized when it is probable 

fees from usage are recognized in the period when they are reliably mea-

that a development project will generate future economic benefits, and 

surable, which is normally when the customer reports them to the Group.

certain criteria, including commercial and technological feasibility, have 

The Group enters into transactions involving multiple components 

been met. Capitalized development costs, comprising direct labor and 

consisting of any combination of hardware, services and software. The 

related overhead, are amortized on a systematic basis over their expected 

commercial effect of each separately identifiable component of the trans-

useful lives between two and five years.

action is evaluated in order to reflect the substance of the transaction. 

Capitalized development costs are subject to regular assessments of 

The consideration received from these transactions is allocated to each 

recoverability based on anticipated future revenues, including the impact 

separately identifiable component based on the relative fair value of each 

of changes in technology. Unamortized capitalized development costs 

component. The Group determines the fair value of each component by 

determined to be in excess of their recoverable amounts are expensed 

taking into consideration factors such as the price when the component 

immediately.

or a similar component is sold separately by the Group or a third party. 

The consideration allocated to each component is recognized as revenue 

when the revenue recognition criteria for that component have been met.

Other intangible assets

In addition, sales and cost of sales from contracts involving solu-

tions achieved through modification of complex telecommunications 

Acquired patents, trademarks, licenses, software licenses for internal use, 

equipment are recognized using the percentage of completion method 

customer relationships and developed technology are capitalized and am-

when the outcome of the contract can be estimated reliably. A contract’s 

ortized using the straight-line method over their useful lives, generally 3 

outcome can be estimated reliably when total contract revenue and the 

to 6 years. Where an indication of impairment exists, the carrying amount 

costs to complete the contract can be estimated reliably, it is probable 

of the related intangible asset is assessed for recoverability. Any resulting 

that the economic benefits associated with the contract will flow to the 

impairment losses are recognized immediately in the income statement.

Group and the stage of contract completion can be measured reliably. 

When the Group is not able to meet those conditions, the policy is to 

recognize revenues only equal to costs incurred to date, to the extent that 

Pensions

such costs are expected to be recovered.

Progress towards completion is measured by reference to cost 

The Group companies have various pension schemes in accordance with 

incurred to date as a percentage of estimated total project costs, the cost-

the local conditions and practices in the countries in which they operate. 

to-cost method.

The schemes are generally funded through payments to insurance compa-

The percentage of completion method relies on estimates of total 

nies or to trustee-administered funds as determined by periodic actuarial 

expected contract revenue and costs, as well as dependable measure-

calculations.

ment of the progress made towards completing a particular project. 

In a defined contribution plan, the Group has no legal or constructive 

Recognized revenues and profits are subject to revisions during the 

obligation to make any additional contributions if the party receiving the 

project in the event that the assumptions regarding the overall project 

contributions is unable to pay the pension obligations in question. The 

outcome are revised. The cumulative impact of a revision in estimates is 

Group’s contributions to defined contribution plans, multi-employer and 

recorded in the period such revisions become likely and estimable. Losses 

insured plans are recognized in the income statement in the period to 

on projects in progress are recognized in the period they become prob-

which the contributions relate for the Group.

able and estimable.

24 

Nokia in 2010

All arrangements that do not fulfill these conditions are considered 

defined benefit plans. If a pension plan is funded through an insurance 

contract where the Group does not retain any legal or constructive obli-

gations, such a plan is treated as a defined contribution plan.

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

For defined benefit plans, pension costs are assessed using the 

Leases

projected unit credit method: The pension cost is recognized in the 

income statement so as to spread the service cost over the service lives 

The Group has entered into various operating leases, the payments under 

of employees. The pension obligation is measured as the present value 

which are treated as rentals and recognized in the income statement on 

of the estimated future cash outflows using interest rates on high quality 

a straight-line basis over the lease terms unless another systematic ap-

corporate bonds with appropriate maturities. Actuarial gains and losses 

proach is more representative of the pattern of the user’s benefit.

outside the corridor are recognized over the average remaining service 

lives of employees. The corridor is defined as ten percent of the greater of 

the value of plan assets or defined benefit obligation at the beginning of 

Inventories

the respective year.

Past service costs are recognized immediately in income, unless the 

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or net realizable value. Cost is 

changes to the pension plan are conditional on the employees remain-

determined using standard cost, which approximates actual cost on a FIFO 

ing in service for a specified period of time (the vesting period). In this 

(First-in First-out) basis. Net realizable value is the amount that can be 

case, the past service costs are amortized on a straight-line basis over the 

realized from the sale of the inventory in the normal course of business 

vesting period.

after allowing for the costs of realization.

The liability (or asset) recognized in the statement of financial posi-

In addition to the cost of materials and direct labor, an appropriate 

tion is pension obligation at the closing date less the fair value of plan 

proportion of production overhead is included in the inventory values.

assets, the share of unrecognized actuarial gains and losses, and past 

An allowance is recorded for excess inventory and obsolescence 

service costs. Any net pension asset is limited to unrecognized actuarial 

based on the lower of cost or net realizable value.

losses, past service cost, the present value of available refunds from the 

plan and expected reductions in future contributions to the plan.

Actuarial valuations for the Group’s defined benefit pension plans 

Financial assets

are performed annually. In addition, actuarial valuations are performed 

when a curtailment or settlement of a defined benefit plan occurs in the 

The Group has classified its financial assets as one of the following cat-

Group.

egories: available-for-sale investments, loans and receivables, financial 

assets at fair value through profit or loss and bank and cash.

Property, plant and equipment

Available-for-sale investments

Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated depre-

of its on-going operations in highly liquid, interest-bearing investments. 

ciation. Depreciation is recorded on a straight-line basis over the expected 

The following investments are classified as available-for-sale based on 

The Group invests a portion of cash needed to cover projected cash needs 

useful lives of the assets as follows:

Buildings and constructions 

20–33 years

the purpose for acquiring the investments as well as ongoing intentions: 
(1) Highly liquid, interest-bearing investments that are readily convert-
ible to known amounts of cash with maturities at acquisition of less than 

Production machinery, measuring and test equipment 

1–3 years

3 months, which are classified in the balance sheet as current available-

Other machinery and equipment 

3–10 years

for-sale investments, cash equivalents. Due to the high credit quality and 

short-term nature of these investments, there is an insignificant risk of 

Land and water areas are not depreciated. 

changes in value. (2) Similar types of investments as in category (1), but 

Maintenance, repairs and renewals are generally charged to expense 

with maturities at acquisition of longer than 3 months, classified in the 

during the financial period in which they are incurred. However, major 

balance sheet as current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets. 

renovations are capitalized and included in the carrying amount of the 

(3) Investments in technology related publicly quoted equity shares, or 

asset when it is probable that future economic benefits in excess of the 

unlisted private equity shares and unlisted funds, are classified in the bal-

originally assessed standard of performance of the existing asset will 

ance sheet as non-current available-for-sale investments.

flow to the Group. Major renovations are depreciated over the remaining 

Current fixed income and money-market investments are fair valued 

useful life of the related asset. Leasehold improvements are depreciated 

by using quoted market rates, discounted cash flow analyses and other 

over the shorter of the lease term or useful life.

appropriate valuation models at the balance sheet date. Investments in 

Gains and losses on the disposal of fixed assets are included in oper-

publicly quoted equity shares are measured at fair value using exchange 

ating profit/loss.

quoted bid prices. Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair 

25

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

value include holdings in unlisted shares. Fair value is estimated by using 

accordance with a documented risk management or investment strategy.

various factors, including, but not limited to: (1) the current market value 

These investments are initially recorded at fair value. Subsequent 

of similar instruments, (2) prices established from a recent arm’s length 

to initial recognition, these investments are remeasured at fair value. 

financing transaction of the target companies, (3) analysis of market 

Fair value adjustments and realized gain and loss are recognized in the 

prospects and operating performance of the target companies taking 

income statement.

into consideration the public market of comparable companies in similar 

industry sectors. The remaining available-for-sale investments are car-

Loans receivable

ried at cost less impairment, which are technology related investments in 

Loans receivable include loans to customers and suppliers and are initially 

private equity shares and unlisted funds for which the fair value cannot 

measured at fair value and subsequently at amortized cost using the 

be measured reliably due to non-existence of public markets or reliable 

effective interest method less impairment. Loans are subject to regular 

valuation methods against which to value these assets. The investment 

and thorough review as to their collectability and as to available collateral; 

and disposal decisions on these investments are business driven.

in the event that any loan is deemed not fully recoverable, a provision is 

All purchases and sales of investments are recorded on the trade 

made to reflect the shortfall between the carrying amount and the pres-

date, which is the date that the Group commits to purchase or sell the 

ent value of the expected cash flows. Interest income on loans receivable 

asset.

is recognized by applying the effective interest rate. The long term por-

The changes in fair value of available-for-sale investments are recog-

tion of loans receivable is included on the statement of financial position 

nized in fair value and other reserves as part of shareholders’ equity, with 

under long-term loans receivable and the current portion under current 

the exception of interest calculated using effective interest method and 

portion of long-term loans receivable.

foreign exchange gains and losses on monetary assets, which are recog-

nized directly in profit and loss. Dividends on available-for-sale equity 

Bank and cash

instruments are recognized in profit and loss when the Group’s right to 

Bank and cash consist of cash at bank and in hand. 

receive payment is established. When the investment is disposed of, the 

related accumulated changes in fair value are released from shareholders’ 

Accounts receivable

equity and recognized in the income statement. The weighted aver-

Accounts receivable are carried at the original amount due from custom-

age method is used when determining the cost-basis of publicly listed 

ers, which is considered to be fair value, less allowances for doubtful 

equities being disposed of by the Group. FIFO (First-in First-out) method 
is used to determine the cost basis of fixed income securities being 

accounts. Allowance for doubtful accounts is based on a periodic review 

of all outstanding amounts, where significant doubt about collectability 

disposed of by the Group. An impairment is recorded when the carrying 

exists, including an analysis of historical bad debt, customer concentra-

amount of an available-for-sale investment is greater than the estimated 

tions, customer creditworthiness, current economic trends and changes in 

fair value and there is objective evidence that the asset is impaired in-

our customer payment terms. Bad debts are written off when identified as 

cluding, but not limited to, counterparty default and other factors causing 

uncollectible, and are included within other operating expenses.

a reduction in value that can be considered permanent. The cumulative 

net loss relating to that investment is removed from equity and recog-

nized in the income statement for the period. If, in a subsequent period, 

Financial liabilities

the fair value of the investment in a non-equity instrument increases and 

the increase can be objectively related to an event occurring after the 

Loans payable

loss was recognized, the loss is reversed, with the amount of the reversal 

Loans payable are recognized initially at fair value, net of transaction costs 

included in the income statement.

incurred. Any difference between the fair value and the proceeds received 

is recognized in profit and loss at initial recognition. In subsequent peri-

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

ods, they are stated at amortized cost using the effective interest method. 

The investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets include 

The long term portion of loans payable is included on the statement of 

highly liquid financial assets designated at fair value through profit or 

financial position under long-term interest-bearing liabilities and the cur-

loss at inception. For investments designated at fair value through profit 
or loss, the following criteria must be met: (1) the designation eliminates 
or significantly reduces the inconsistent treatment that would otherwise 

rent portion under current portion of long-term loans.

Accounts payable

arise from measuring the assets or recognizing gains or losses on a dif-

Accounts payable are carried at the original invoiced amount, which is 

ferent basis; or (2) the assets are part of a group of financial assets, which 

considered to be fair value due to the short-term nature of the Group’s 

are managed and their performance evaluated on a fair value basis, in 

accounts payable.

26 

Nokia in 2010

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Derivative financial instruments

Hedge accounting

All derivatives are initially recognized at fair value on the date a deriva-

tive contract is entered into and are subsequently remeasured at their fair 

Cash flow hedges: Hedging of anticipated foreign currency denominated 
sales and purchases

value. The method of recognizing the resulting gain or loss varies accord-

The Group applies hedge accounting for “Qualifying hedges”. Qualifying 

ing to whether the derivatives are designated and qualify under hedge 

hedges are those properly documented cash flow hedges of the foreign 

accounting or not. Generally, the cash flows of a hedge are classified as 

exchange rate risk of future anticipated foreign currency denominated 

cash flows from operating activities in the consolidated statement of cash 

sales and purchases that meet the requirements set out in IAS 39. The 

flows as the underlying hedged items relate to the company’s operating 

cash flow being hedged must be “highly probable” and must present an 

activities. When a derivative contract is accounted for as a hedge of an 

exposure to variations in cash flows that could ultimately affect profit or 

identifiable position relating to financing or investing activities, the cash 

loss. The hedge must be highly effective both prospectively and retro-

flows of the contract are classified in the same manner as the cash flows 

spectively.

of the position being hedged.

Derivatives not designated in hedge accounting relationships carried at 
fair value through profit and loss

The Group claims hedge accounting in respect of certain forward 

foreign exchange contracts and options, or option strategies, which have 

zero net premium or a net premium paid, and where the critical terms of 

the bought and sold options within a collar or zero premium structure are 

Fair values of forward rate agreements, interest rate options, futures 

the same and where the nominal amount of the sold option component is 

contracts and exchange traded options are calculated based on quoted 

no greater than that of the bought option.

market rates at each balance sheet date. Discounted cash flow analyses 

For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the change in fair value 

are used to value interest rate and currency swaps. Changes in the fair 

that reflects the change in spot exchange rates is deferred in sharehold-

value of these contracts are recognized in the income statement.

ers’ equity to the extent that the hedge is effective. For qualifying foreign 

Fair values of cash settled equity derivatives are calculated based on 

exchange options, or option strategies, the change in intrinsic value is de-

quoted market rates at each balance sheet date. Changes in fair value are 

ferred in shareholders’ equity to the extent that the hedge is effective. In 

recognized in the income statement.

all cases, the ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the income 

Forward foreign exchange contracts are valued at the market forward 

statement as financial income and expenses. Hedging costs, expressed 

exchange rates. Changes in fair value are measured by comparing these 

either as the change in fair value that reflects the change in forward 

rates with the original contract forward rate. Currency options are valued 

exchange rates less the change in spot exchange rates for forward foreign 

at each balance sheet date by using the Garman & Kohlhagen option valu-

exchange contracts, or changes in the time value for options, or options 

ation model. Changes in the fair value on these instruments are recog-

strategies, are recognized within other operating income or expenses.

nized in the income statement.

Accumulated changes in fair value from qualifying hedges are 

For the derivatives not designated under hedge accounting but hedg-

released from shareholders’ equity into the income statement as adjust-

ing identifiable exposures such as anticipated foreign currency denomi-

ments to sales and cost of sales, in the period when the hedged cash 

nated sales and purchases, the gains and losses are recognized within 

flow affects the income statement. If the hedged cash flow is no longer 

other operating income or expenses. The gains and losses on all other 

expected to take place, all deferred gains or losses are released immedi-

hedges not designated under hedge accounting are recognized under 

ately into the income statement as adjustments to sales and cost of sales. 

financial income and expenses.

If the hedged cash flow ceases to be highly probable, but is still expected 

Embedded derivatives are identified and monitored by the Group 

to take place, accumulated gains and losses remain in equity until the 

and fair valued at each balance sheet date. In assessing the fair value of 

hedged cash flow affects the income statement.

embedded derivatives, the Group employs a variety of methods including 

Changes in the fair value of any derivative instruments that do not 

option pricing models and discounted cash flow analysis using assump-

tions that are based on market conditions existing at each balance sheet 

qualify for hedge accounting under IAS 39 are recognized immediately in 
the income statement. The changes in fair value of derivative instruments 

date. Changes in fair value are recognized in the income statement.

that directly relate to normal business operations are recognized within 

other operating income and expenses. The changes in fair value from 

all other derivative instruments are recognized in financial income and 

expenses.

27

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Cash flow hedges: Hedging of foreign currency risk of highly probable 
business acquisitions and other transactions

value hedges, together with any changes in the fair value of the hedged 

liabilities attributable to the hedged risk, are recorded in the income 

The Group hedges the cash flow variability due to foreign currency risk 

statement within financial income and expenses.

inherent in highly probable business acquisitions and other future trans-

If a hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, hedge 

actions that result in the recognition of non-financial assets. When those 

accounting ceases and any fair value adjustments made to the carrying 

non-financial assets are recognized in the statement of financial position, 

amount of the hedged item during the periods the hedge was effective 

the gains and losses previously deferred in equity are transferred from eq-

are amortized to profit or loss based on the effective interest method.

uity and included in the initial acquisition cost of the asset. The deferred 

amounts are ultimately recognized in the profit and loss as a result of 

Hedges of net investments in foreign operations

goodwill assessments in case of business acquisitions and through depre-

The Group also applies hedge accounting for its foreign currency hedging 

ciation in the case of other assets. In order to apply for hedge accounting, 

on net investments. Qualifying hedges are those properly documented 

the forecasted transactions must be highly probable and the hedges must 

hedges of the foreign exchange rate risk of foreign currency denominated 

be highly effective prospectively and retrospectively.

The Group claims hedge accounting in respect of forward foreign 

net investments that meet the requirements set out in IAS 39. The hedge 
must be effective both prospectively and retrospectively.

exchange contracts, foreign currency denominated loans, and options, or 

The Group claims hedge accounting in respect of forward foreign 

option strategies, which have zero net premium or a net premium paid, 

exchange contracts, foreign currency denominated loans, and options, or 

and where the terms of the bought and sold options within a collar or 

option strategies, which have zero net premium or a net premium paid, 

zero premium structure are the same.

and where the terms of the bought and sold options within a collar or 

For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the change in fair value 

zero premium structure are the same.

that reflects the change in spot exchange rates is deferred in sharehold-

For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the change in fair value 

ers’ equity. The change in fair value that reflects the change in forward 

that reflects the change in spot exchange rates is deferred in sharehold-

exchange rates less the change in spot exchange rates is recognized in 

ers’ equity. The change in fair value that reflects the change in forward 

the income statement within financial income and expenses. For qualify-

exchange rates less the change in spot exchange rates is recognized in 

ing foreign exchange options, the change in intrinsic value is deferred in 

the income statement within financial income and expenses. For qualify-

shareholders’ equity. Changes in the time value are at all times recog-

ing foreign exchange options, the change in intrinsic value is deferred in 

nized directly in the income statement as financial income and expenses. 

shareholders’ equity. Changes in the time value are at all times recog-

In all cases the ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the 

nized directly in the income statement as financial income and expenses. 

income statement as financial income and expenses.

If a foreign currency denominated loan is used as a hedge, all foreign 

Cash flow hedges: Hedging of cash flow variability on variable rate 
liabilities

exchange gains and losses arising from the transaction are recognized 

in shareholders’ equity. In all cases, the ineffective portion is recognized 

immediately in the income statement as financial income and expenses.

The Group applies cash flow hedge accounting for hedging cash flow 

Accumulated changes in fair value from qualifying hedges are 

variability on variable rate liabilities. The effective portion of the gain or 

released from shareholders’ equity into the income statement only if 

loss relating to interest rate swaps hedging variable rate borrowings is 

the legal entity in the given country is sold, liquidated, repays its share 

deferred in shareholders’ equity. The gain or loss relating to the inef-

capital or is abandoned.

fective portion is recognized immediately in the income statement as 

financial income and expenses. For hedging instruments closed before the 

maturity date of the related liability, hedge accounting will immediately 

Income taxes

discontinue from that date onwards, with all the cumulative gains and 

losses on the hedging instruments recycled gradually to income state-

The tax expense comprises current tax and deferred tax. Current taxes are 

ment in the periods when the hedged variable interest cash flows affect 

based on the results of the Group companies and are calculated according 

income statement.

Fair value hedges

to local tax rules. Taxes are recognized in the income statement, except to 

the extent that it relates to items recognized in the other comprehensive 

income or directly in equity, in which case, the tax is recognized in other 

The Group applies fair value hedge accounting with the objective to 

comprehensive income or equity, respectively.

reduce the exposure to fluctuations in the fair value of interest-bearing 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined, using the liability 

liabilities due to changes in interest rates and foreign exchange rates. 

method, for all temporary differences arising between the tax bases of 

Changes in the fair value of derivatives designated and qualifying as fair 

assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts in the consolidated fi-

28 

Nokia in 2010

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

nancial statements. Deferred tax assets are recognized to the extent that 

Restructuring provisions

it is probable that future taxable profit will be available against which the 

The Group provides for the estimated cost to restructure when a detailed 

unused tax losses or deductible temporary differences can be utilized. 

formal plan of restructuring has been completed and the restructuring 

Each reporting period they are assessed for realizability and when 

plan has been announced by the Group.

circumstances indicate it is no longer probable that deferred tax assets 

will be utilized, they are adjusted as necessary. Deferred tax liabilities are 

Other provisions

recognized for temporary differences that arise between the fair value 

The Group recognizes the estimated liability for non-cancellable purchase 

and tax base of identifiable net assets acquired in business combinations. 

commitments for inventory in excess of forecasted requirements at each 

Deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are offset for presentation 

balance sheet date.

purposes when there is a legally enforceable right to set off current tax 

The Group provides for onerous contracts based on the lower of the 

assets against current tax liabilities, and the deferred tax assets and the 

expected cost of fulfilling the contract and the expected cost of terminat-

deferred tax liabilities relate to income taxes levied by the same taxation 

ing the contract.

authority on either the same taxable entity or different taxable entities, 

which intend either to settle current tax liabilities and assets on a net 

basis, or to realize the assets and settle the liabilities simultaneously, in 

Share-based compensation

each future period in which significant amounts of deferred tax liabilities 

or assets are expected to be settled or recovered.

The Group offers three types of global equity settled share-based com-

The enacted or substantially enacted tax rates as of each balance 

pensation schemes for employees: stock options, performance shares 

sheet date that are expected to apply in the period when the asset is real-

and restricted shares. Employee services received, and the correspond-

ized or the liability is settled are used in the measurement of deferred tax 

ing increase in equity, are measured by reference to the fair value of the 

assets and liabilities.

Provisions

equity instruments as of the date of grant, excluding the impact of any 

non-market vesting conditions. Non-market vesting conditions attached 

to the performance shares are included in assumptions about the number 

of shares that the employee will ultimately receive. On a regular basis, 

the Group reviews the assumptions made and, where necessary, revises 

Provisions are recognized when the Group has a present legal or construc-

its estimates of the number of performance shares that are expected to 

tive obligation as a result of past events, it is probable that an outflow of 

be settled. Share-based compensation is recognized as an expense in 

resources will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate 

the income statement over the service period. A separate vesting period 

of the amount can be made. Where the Group expects a provision to be 

is defined for each quarterly lot of the stock options plans. When stock 

reimbursed, the reimbursement is recognized as an asset only when the 

options are exercised, the proceeds received, net of any transaction costs, 

reimbursement is virtually certain. At each balance sheet date, the Group as-

are credited to share issue premium and the reserve for invested non-

sesses the adequacy of its pre-existing provisions and adjusts the amounts 

restricted equity.

as necessary based on actual experience and changes in future estimates.

Warranty provisions

Treasury shares

The Group provides for the estimated liability to repair or replace products 

under warranty at the time revenue is recognized. The provision is an 

The Group recognizes acquired treasury shares as a deduction from equity 

estimate calculated based on historical experience of the level of volumes, 

at their acquisition cost. When cancelled, the acquisition cost of treasury 

product mix and repair and replacement cost.

shares is recognized in retained earnings.

Intellectual property rights (IPR) provisions
The Group provides for the estimated future settlements related to as-

Dividends

serted and unasserted past alleged IPR infringements based on the prob-
able outcome of potential infringement.

Dividends proposed by the Board of Directors are not recorded in the 

financial statements until they have been approved by the shareholders at 

Tax provisions

the Annual General Meeting.

The Group recognizes a provision for tax contingencies based upon the 

estimated future settlement amount at each balance sheet date.

29

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Earnings per share

The Group makes price protection adjustments based on estimates 

of future price reductions and certain agreed customer inventories at the 

The Group calculates both basic and diluted earnings per share. Basic 

date of the price adjustment. Possible changes in these estimates could 

earnings per share is computed using the weighted average number of 

result in revisions to the sales in future periods.

shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings per share is com-

Revenue from contracts involving solutions achieved through 

puted using the weighted average number of shares outstanding during 

modification of complex telecommunications equipment is recognized 

the period plus the dilutive effect of stock options, restricted shares and 

on the percentage of completion basis when the outcome of the contract 

performance shares outstanding during the period.

can be estimated reliably. Recognized revenues and profits are subject to 

revisions during the project in the event that the assumptions regarding 

the overall project outcome are revised. Current sales and profit estimates 

Use of estimates and critical accounting judgments

for projects may materially change due to the early stage of a long-term 

project, new technology, changes in the project scope, changes in costs, 

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS requires 

changes in timing, changes in customers’ plans, realization of penalties, 

the application of judgment by management in selecting appropriate 

and other corresponding factors, which may have a significant impact on 

assumptions for calculating financial estimates, which inherently contain 

the timing and amount of revenue recognition.

some degree of uncertainty. Management bases its estimates on histori-

cal experience, expected outcomes and various other assumptions that 

Customer financing

are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances, the results of 

The Group has provided a limited number of customer financing arrange-

which form the basis for making judgments about the reported carrying 

ments and agreed extended payment terms with selected customers. 

values of assets and liabilities and the reported amounts of revenues and 

Should the actual financial position of the customers or general economic 

expenses that may not be readily apparent from other sources. Actual 

conditions differ from assumptions, the ultimate collectability of such fi-

results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or 

nancings and trade credits may be required to be re-assessed, which could 

conditions.

result in a write-off of these balances and thus negatively impact profits 

Set forth below are areas requiring significant judgment and esti-

in future periods. The Group endeavors to mitigate this risk through the 

mation that may have an impact on reported results and the financial 

transfer of its rights to the cash collected from these arrangements to 

position.

Revenue recognition

third party financial institutions on a non-recourse basis in exchange for 

an upfront cash payment.

Sales from the majority of the Group are recognized when the significant 

Allowances for doubtful accounts

risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing 

The Group maintains allowances for doubtful accounts for estimated loss-

managerial involvement usually associated with ownership and effective 

es resulting from the subsequent inability of customers to make required 

control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it 

payments. If the financial conditions of customers were to deteriorate, 

is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will 

resulting in an impairment of their ability to make payments, additional 

flow to the Group and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of 

allowances may be required in future periods.

the transaction can be measured reliably. Sales may materially change if 

management’s assessment of such criteria was determined to be inac-

Inventory-related allowances

curate. The Group enters into transactions involving multiple components 

The Group periodically reviews inventory for excess amounts, obsoles-

consisting of any combination of hardware, services and software. The 

cence and declines in market value below cost and records an allowance 

consideration received from these transactions is allocated to each 

against the inventory balance for any such declines. These reviews require 

separately identifiable component based on the relative fair value of each 

management to estimate future demand for products. Possible changes 

component. The consideration allocated to each component is recognized 

in these estimates could result in revisions to the valuation of inventory in 

as revenue when the revenue recognition criteria for that component 

future periods.

have been met. Determination of the fair value for each component 

requires the use of estimates and judgment taking into consideration fac-

Warranty provisions

tors such as the price when the component is sold separately by the Group 

The Group provides for the estimated cost of product warranties at the 

or the price when a similar component is sold separately by the Group 

time revenue is recognized. The Group’s warranty provision is established 

or a third party, which may have a significant impact on the timing and 

based upon best estimates of the amounts necessary to settle future and 

amount of revenue recognition.

existing claims on products sold as of each balance sheet date. As new 

30 

Nokia in 2010

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

products incorporating complex technologies are continuously intro-

attributable to the asset or cash-generating unit discounted to present 

duced, and as local laws, regulations and practices may change, changes 

value. The key assumptions applied in the determination of recoverable 

in these estimates could result in additional allowances or changes to 

amount include the discount rate, length of the explicit forecast period, 

recorded allowances being required in future periods.

estimated growth rates, profit margins and level of operational and capi-

tal investment. Amounts estimated could differ materially from what will 

Provision for intellectual property rights, or IPR, infringements

actually occur in the future. See also Note 8.

The Group provides for the estimated future settlements related to as-

serted and unasserted past alleged IPR infringements based on the prob-

Fair value of derivatives and other financial instruments

able outcome of potential infringement. IPR infringement claims can last 

The fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active 

for varying periods of time, resulting in irregular movements in the IPR 
infringement provision. The ultimate outcome or actual cost of settling an 

market (for example, unlisted equities, currency options and embed-

ded derivatives) are determined using various valuation techniques. The 

individual infringement may materially vary from estimates.

Group uses judgment to select an appropriate valuation methodology as 

Legal contingencies

well as underlying assumptions based on existing market practice and 

conditions. Changes in these assumptions may cause the Group to recog-

Legal proceedings covering a wide range of matters are pending or 

nize impairments or losses in future periods.

threatened in various jurisdictions against the Group. Provisions are 

recorded for pending litigation when it is determined that an unfavorable 

Income taxes

outcome is probable and the amount of loss can be reasonably estimated. 

Management judgment is required in determining current tax expense, 

Due to the inherent uncertain nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome 

tax provisions, deferred tax assets and liabilities and the extent to which 

or actual cost of settlement may materially vary from estimates.

deferred tax assets can be recognized. Each reporting period they are 

Capitalized development costs

assessed for realizability and when circumstances indicate it is no longer 

probable that deferred tax assets will be utilized, they are adjusted as 

The Group capitalizes certain development costs when it is probable that 

necessary. If the final outcome of these matters differs from the amounts 

a development project will generate future economic benefits and certain 

initially recorded, differences may impact the income tax expense in the 

criteria, including commercial and technological feasibility, have been 

period in which such determination is made.

met. Should a product fail to substantiate its estimated feasibility or life 

cycle, material development costs may be required to be written-off in 

Pensions

future periods.

Business combinations

The determination of pension benefit obligation and expense for defined 

benefit pension plans is dependent on the selection of certain assump-

tions used by actuaries in calculating such amounts. Those assumptions 

The Group applies the acquisition method of accounting to account for 

include, among others, the discount rate, expected long-term rate of 

acquisitions of businesses. The consideration transferred in a business 

return on plan assets and annual rate of increase in future compensation 

combination is measured as the aggregate of the fair values of the assets 

levels. A portion of plan assets is invested in equity securities, which are 

transferred, liabilities incurred towards the former owners of the acquired 

subject to equity market volatility. Changes in assumptions and actuarial 

business and equity instruments issued. Identifiable assets acquired, 

conditions may materially affect the pension benefit obligation and future 

and liabilities assumed by the Group are measured separately at their 

expense. See also Note 5.

fair value as of the acquisition date. The excess of the aggregate of the 

consideration transferred and recognized non-controlling interests in the 

Share-based compensation

acquired business over the acquisition date fair values of the identifiable 

The Group operates various types of equity settled share-based com-

net assets acquired is recorded as goodwill.

pensation schemes for employees. Fair value of stock options is based on 

The allocation of fair values to the identifiable assets acquired and 

certain assumptions, including, among others, expected volatility and 

liabilities assumed is based on various valuation assumptions requiring 

expected life of the options. Non-market vesting conditions attached to 

management judgment. Actual results may differ from the forecasted 
amounts and the difference could be material. See also Note 9.

Assessment of the recoverability of long-lived assets, intangible assets 
and goodwill

The recoverable amounts for long-lived assets, intangible assets and 

goodwill have been determined based on the expected future cash flows 

performance shares are included in assumptions about the number of 

shares that the employee will ultimately receive relating to projections of 

net sales and earnings per share. Significant differences in equity market 

performance, employee option activity and the Group’s projected and ac-

tual net sales and earnings per share performance, may materially affect 
future expense. See also Note 24.

31

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

New accounting pronouncements under IFRS

Devices & Services is responsible for developing and managing the 

Group’s portfolio of mobile devices as well as designing and developing 

The Group will adopt the following new and revised standards, amend-

services, including applications and content, that enrich the experience 

ments and interpretations to existing standards issued by the IASB that 

people have with their mobile devices. Devices & Services also manages 

are expected to be relevant to its operations and financial position:

our supply chains, sales channels, brand and marketing activities, and 

IFRS 9 will change the classification, measurement and impairment of 

explores corporate strategic and future growth opportunities for Nokia.

financial instruments based on our objectives for the related contractual 

NAVTEQ is a leading provider of comprehensive digital map informa-

cash flows.

tion and related location-based content and services for mobile naviga-

Amendment to IAS 32 requires that if rights issues offered are issued 

tion devices, automotive navigation systems, Internet-based mapping 

pro rata to all of an entity’s existing shareholders in the same class for a 

applications, and government and business solutions.

fixed amount of currency, they should be classified as equity regardless of 

Nokia Siemens Networks provides mobile and fixed network solu-

the currency in which the exercise price is denominated.

tions and services to operators and service providers.

Amendment to IAS 12 provides clarification for measurement of 

Corporate Common Functions consists of company wide functions. 

deferred taxes in situations where an asset is measured using the fair value 

The accounting policies of the segments are the same as those de-

model in IAS 40 Investment Property by introducing a presumption that the 

carrying amount of the underlying asset will be recovered through sale.

scribed in Note 1. Nokia accounts for intersegment revenues and transfers 
as if the revenues or transfers were to third parties, that is, at current 

Amendment to IFRS 7 enhances disclosures about transfer transac-

market prices. Nokia evaluates the performance of its segments and al-

tions of financial assets for evaluating related risk exposures and their 

locates resources to them based on operating profit.

effect on an entity’s financial position.

No single customer represents 10% or more of Group revenues.

IFRIC 19 clarifies the requirements when an entity renegotiates the 

terms of a financial liability with its creditor and the creditor agrees to ac-

cept the entity’s equity instruments to settle the financial liability fully or 

partially. The entity’s equity instruments issued to a creditor are part of 

the consideration paid to extinguish the financial liability and the issued 

instruments should be measured at their fair value.

In addition, there are a number of other amendments that form part 

of the IASB’s annual improvement project which will be adopted by the 

Group on January 1, 2011.

The Group will adopt the amendments to IAS 32 and IFRIC 19 as well 

as the additional amendments that form part of the IASB’s annual im-
provement project on January 1, 2011. Amendments to IAS 12 and IFRS 7 
will be adopted on January 1, 2012.

The Group does not expect that the adoption of these new standards, 

interpretations and amendments will have a material impact on the 

financial condition and results of operations of the Group.

The Group also is required to adopt IFRS 9 by January 1, 2013 with 

earlier adoption permitted. The Group is currently evaluating the poten-

tial impact of this standard on the Group’s accounts.

2.  Segment information

Nokia is organized on a worldwide basis into three operating and report-

able segments: Devices & Services, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks. 

Nokia’s reportable segments represent the businesses that offer different 

products and services for which discrete monthly financial information is 

provided to the chief operating decision maker for purposes of evaluating 

and managing the business.

32 

Nokia in 2010

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Devices & 

 Nokia 
Siemens 
Services   NAVTEQ   Networks  

Total 
reportable 
segments  

Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate

unallocated 4, 6  

Eliminations  

Group 

29 118 
16 
405 
— 
3 299 
— 

337 
9 560 

— 
10 146 

27 841 
12 
432 
56 
3 314 
— 

232 
9 203 

— 
8 268 

35 084 
15 
484 
58 
5 816 
— 

578 
10 300 

— 
8 425 

668 
334 
519 
— 
– 225 
2 

36 
6 492 

7 
2 488 

579 
91 
488 
— 
– 344 
— 

21 
6 145 

5 
2 330 

318 
43 
238 
— 
– 153 
— 

18 
7 177 

4 
2 726 

12 660 
1 
843 
2 
– 686 
11 

306 
10 621 

42 
7 190 

12 564 
10 
860 
919 
– 1 639 
32 

278 
11 015 

26 
7 927 

15 308 
1 
889 
47 
– 301 
– 13 

292 
15 652 

62 
10 503 

42 446 
351 
1 767 
2 
2 388 
13 

679 
26 673 

49 
19 824 

40 984 
113 
1 780 
975 
1 331 
32 

531 
26 363 

31 
18 525 

50 710 
59 
1 611 
105 
5 362 
– 13 

888 
33 129 

66 
21 654 

— 
— 
4 
13 
– 114 
– 12 

— 
14 998 

87 
5 616 

— 
— 
4 
34 
– 134 
– 2 

— 
12 479 

38 
5 568 

— 
— 
6 
33 
– 396 
19 

1 
9 641 

30 
4 606 

42 446
—
1 771
15
2 070
1

679
39 123

136
22 892

40 984
—
1 784
1 009
1 197
30

531
35 738

69
20 989

50 710
—
1 617
138
4 966
6

889
39 582

96
23 072

– 351 

– 204 7 

– 2 548 

– 2 548 

– 113 

– 3 104 

– 3 104 

– 59 

– 3 188 

– 3 188 

2010, EURm   

Profit and loss information 
  Net sales to external customers  
  Net sales to other segments  
  Depreciation and amortization  

Impairment  

  Operating profit / loss  
  Share of results of associated companies  
Balance sheet information 
  Capital expenditures 2  
  Segment assets 3  
  of which: 

Investments in associated companies  

 Segment liabilities 5  

2009, EURm 

Profit and loss information 
  Net sales to external customers  
  Net sales to other segments  
  Depreciation and amortization  

Impairment  

  Operating profit / loss 1  
  Share of results of associated companies  
Balance sheet information 
  Capital expenditures 2 
  Segment assets 3 
  of which: 

Investments in associated companies  

 Segment liabilities 5  

2008, EURm 

Profit and loss information 
  Net sales to external customers  
  Net sales to other segments  
  Depreciation and amortization  

Impairment  

  Operating profit / loss  
  Share of results of associated companies  
Balance sheet information 
  Capital expenditures 2 
  Segment assets 3  
  of which: 

Investments in associated companies  

 Segment liabilities 5  

1  Nokia Siemens Networks operating loss in 2009 includes a goodwill impairment loss of 

4  Unallocated assets include cash and other liquid assets, available-for-sale invest-

EUR 908 million. 

2  Including goodwill, capital expenditures in 2010 amount to EUR 761 million (EUR 590 
million in 2009). The goodwill and capitalized development costs consist of EUR 73 
million in 2010 (EUR 7 million in 2009) for Devices & Services, EUR 9 million in 2010 
(EUR 22 million in 2009) for NAVTEQ, EUR 0 million in 2010 (EUR 30 million in 2009) for 
Nokia Siemens Networks, and EUR 0 million in 2010 (EUR 0 million in 2009) for Corpo-
rate Common Functions. 

3  Comprises intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, investments, inventories 
and accounts receivable as well as prepaid expenses and accrued income except those 
related to interest and taxes for Devices & Services and Corporate Common Functions. 
In addition, NAVTEQ’s and Nokia Siemens Networks’ assets include cash and other 
liquid assets, available-for-sale investments, long-term loans receivable and other 
financial assets as well as interest and tax related prepaid expenses and accrued in-
come. These are directly attributable to NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks as they 
are separate legal entities. 

ments, long-term loans receivable and other financial assets as well as interest and 
tax related prepaid expenses and accrued income for Devices & Services and Corporate 
Common Functions. 

5  Comprises accounts payable, accrued expenses and other liabilities as well as provi-
sions except those related to interest and taxes for Devices & Services and Corporate 
Common Functions. In addition, NAVTEQ’s and Nokia Siemens Networks’ liabilities 
include non-current liabilities and short-term borrowings as well as interest and tax 
related prepaid income and accrued expenses and provisions. These are directly at-
tributable to NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks as they are separate legal entities. 

6  Unallocated liabilities include non-current liabilities and short-term borrowings as 
well as interest and tax related prepaid income, accrued expenses and provisions 
related to Devices & Services and Corporate Common Functions. 

7  Elimination of profits recognized in NAVTEQ that are deferred in Devices & Services re-
lated to Ovi Maps service sold in combination with Nokia’s GPS enabled smartphones. 

33

  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Net sales to external customers 
by geographic area  
by location of customer 

Finland  
China  
India  
Germany  
Russia  
USA  
Brazil  
UK  
Other  
Total  

Segment non-current assets  
by geographic area 8 

Finland  
China  
India  
Germany  
USA  
UK  
Other  
Total  

2008
EURm

362
5 916
3 719
2 294
2 083
1 907
1 902
2 382
30 145
50 710

2010 
EURm 

371 
7 149 
2 952 
2 019 
1 744 
1 630 
1 506 
1 470 
23 605 
42 446 

2010 
EURm 

1 501 
402 
210 
209 
6 079 
236 
1 008 
9 645 

2009 
EURm 

390 
5 990 
2 809 
1 733 
1 528 
1 731 
1 333 
1 916 
23 554 
40 984 

2009
EURm 

1 698 
358 
180 
243 
5 859 
228 
1 377 
9 943 

8  Comprises intangible assets and property, plant and equipment.

4.  Personnel expenses

EURm  

Wages and salaries 
Share-based compensation expense 
Pension expenses, net 
Other social expenses 
Personnel expenses as per income
statement 

2010 

5 808 
48 
431 
708 

2009 

2008

5 658 
13 
427 
649 

5 615
67
478
754

6 995 

6 747 

6 914

Share-based compensation expense includes pension and other social 

costs of EUR  1 million in 2010 (EUR  –3 million in 2009 and EUR  –7 million in 

2008) based upon the related employee benefit charge recognized during 

the year.

Pension expenses, comprised of multi-employer, insured and defined 

contribution plans were EUR 377 million in 2010 (EUR 377 million in 2009 

and EUR 394 million in 2008). Expenses related to defined benefit plans 

comprise the remainder.

Average personnel  

2010 

2009 

2008

Devices & Services 
NAVTEQ 
Nokia Siemens Networks 
Group Common Functions 
Nokia Group 

58 642 
5 020 
65 379 
314 
129 355 

56 462 
4 282 
62 129 
298 

57 443
3 969
59 965
346
123 171  121 723

3.  Percentage of completion

5.  Pensions

Contract sales recognized under percentage of completion accounting 

The Group operates a number of post-retirement plans in various coun-

were EUR 5 094 million in 2010 (EUR 6 868 million in 2009 and EUR 9 220 

tries. These plans include both defined contribution and defined benefit 

million in 2008). Services revenue for managed services and network 

schemes.

maintenance contracts were EUR 2 924 million in 2010 (EUR 2 607 million 

The Group’s most significant defined benefit pension plans are in 

in 2009 and EUR 2 530 million in 2008).

Germany and in the UK. The majority of active employees in Germany 

Included in accrued expenses and other liabilities were advances 

participate in the pension scheme Beitragsorientierter Alterversorgungs 

received related to construction contracts of EUR 161 million at Decem-

Plan (“BAP”), formerly known as Beitragsorientierte Siemens Alterversor-

ber 31, 2010 (EUR 126 million in 2009). Included in accounts receivable 

gung (“BSAV”). The funding vehicle for the BAP is the “NSN Pension Trust 

were contract revenues recorded prior to billings of EUR 1 326 million at 
December 31, 2010 (EUR 1 396 million in 2009) and billing in excess of 

costs incurred of EUR 510 million at December 31, 2010 (EUR 451 million 

in 2009).

e.V’’. In Germany, individual benefits are generally dependent on eligible 

compensation levels, ranking within the Group and years of service.

The majority of active employees in Nokia UK participate in a pen-
sion scheme which is designed according to the Scheme Trust Deeds and 

The aggregate amount of costs incurred and recognized profits (net 

Rules and is compliant with the Guidelines of the UK Pension Regulator. 

of recognized losses) under open construction contracts in progress since 

The funding vehicle for the pension scheme is Nokia Group (UK) Pension 

inception was EUR 17 262 million in 2010 (EUR 15 351 million in 2009).

Scheme Ltd, which is run on a Trust basis. In the UK, individual benefits 

Retentions related to construction contracts, included in accounts 

are generally dependent on eligible compensation levels and years of 

receivable, were EUR 207 million at December 31, 2010 (EUR 265 million at 

service for the defined benefit section of the scheme and on individual 

December 31, 2009).

34 

Nokia in 2010

investment choices for the defined contribution section of the scheme.

The following table sets forth the changes in the benefit obligation 

and fair value of plan assets during the year and the funded status of the 

significant defined benefit pension plans showing the amounts that are 

recognized in the Group’s consolidated statement of financial position at 
December 31:

 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

EURm  

2010 

2009

EURm  

Present value of defined benefit obligations 
at beginning of year  
Foreign exchange  
Current service cost  
Interest cost  
Plan participants’ contributions  
Past service cost  
Actuarial gain (+)/loss (–)  
Acquisitions  
Curtailment  
Settlements  
Benefits paid  
Present value of defined benefit obligations 
at end of year  

Plan assets at fair value at beginning of year  
Foreign exchange  
Expected return on plan assets  
Actuarial gain (+)/loss (–) on plan assets  
Employer contribution  
Plan participants’ contributions  
Benefits paid  
Settlements  
Acquisitions  
Plan assets at fair value at end of year  

Surplus (+)/deficit (–)  
Unrecognized net actuarial gains (–)/losses (+) 
Unrecognized past service cost  
Amount not recognized as an asset in the balance sheet 
because of limit in IAS 19 paragraph 58(b)  
Prepaid (+)/accrued (–) pension cost in the
statement of financial position  

Prepaid (+)/accrued (–) pension costs 
at beginning of year 
Net income(+)/expense (–) recognized 
in the profit and loss account 
Contributions paid 
Benefits paid 
Acquisitions 
Foreign exchange 
Prepaid (+)/accrued (–) pension costs at end of year * 

2010 

2009

– 106 

– 120

– 54 
62 
14 
2 
– 2 
– 84 

– 50
49
16
1
– 2
– 106

*   included within prepaid expenses and accrued income / accrued expenses 

– 1 411 
– 49 
– 61 
– 78 
– 8 
– 1 
1 
– 1 
1 
17 
46 

– 1 205
5
– 55
– 69
– 12
—
– 139
2
—
2
60

– 1 544 

– 1 411

million (EUR 68 million in 2009) and an accrual of EUR 169 million (EUR 174 

The prepaid pension cost above is made up of a prepayment of EUR 85 

1 330 
44 
76 
9 
62 
8 
– 32 
– 6 
3 
1 494 

– 50 
– 26 
1 

– 84 

1 197
– 7
70
56
49
12
– 44
– 2
– 1
1 330

– 81
– 21
1

million in 2009). 

EURm 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006

Present value of defined 
benefit obligations 
Plan assets at fair value 
Surplus (+)/deficit (–) 

– 1 544  – 1 411  – 1 205  – 2 266  – 1 577
2 174  1 409
– 168

1 494 
– 50 

1 330 
– 81 

1 197 
– 8 

– 92 

Experience adjustments arising on plan obligations amount to a gain of 

EUR 18 million in 2010 (loss of EUR 12 million in 2009, a gain of EUR 50 mil-

lion in 2008, a loss of EUR 31 million in 2007 and EUR 25 million in 2006).

Experience adjustments arising on plan assets amount to a gain of 

EUR 9 million in 2010 (a gain of EUR 54 million in 2009, a loss of EUR 22 mil-

lion in 2008, EUR 3 million in 2007 and EUR 11 million in 2006).

– 9 

– 5

The principal actuarial weighted average assumptions used were as 

– 106

follows: 

%   

2010 

2009

Present value of obligations include EUR 932 million (EUR 822 million 
in 2009) of wholly funded obligations, EUR 567 million of partly funded 

obligations (EUR 516 million in 2009) and EUR 45 million (EUR 73 million in 

2009) of unfunded obligations.

Discount rate for determining present values 
Expected long-term rate of return on plan assets 
Annual rate of increase in future compensation levels 
Pension increases 

5.1 
5.1 
2.6 
2.0 

5.3
5.4
2.8
2.0

The amounts recognized in the income statement are as follows: 

The expected long-term rate of return on plan assets is based on the 

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

Current service cost 
Interest cost 
Expected return on plan assets 
Net actuarial gains (–)/losses (+) 
recognized in year 

Impact of paragraph 58(b) limitation 
Past service cost gain (–)/loss (+) 
Curtailment 
Settlement 

Total, included in personnel expenses 

61 
78 
– 76 

– 1 

3 
1 
– 1 
– 11 

54 

55 
69 
– 70 

– 9 

5 
— 
— 
— 

50 

79
78
– 71

—

—
2
– 12
152

228

Movements in prepaid/accrued pension costs recognized in the statement 

of financial position are as follows:

expected return multiplied with the respective percentage weight of the 

market-related value of plan assets. The expected return is defined on 

a uniform basis, reflecting long-term historical returns, current market 

conditions and strategic asset allocation.

The Groups’s pension plan weighted average asset allocation as 
a percentage of Plan Assets at December 31, 2010, and 2009, by asset 
category are as follows:

%   

Asset category:
Equity securities 
Debt securities 
Insurance contracts 
Short-term investments 
Other 
Total 

2010 

2009

23 
57 
8 
4 
8 
100 

18
64
8
5
5
100

35

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

The objective of the investment activities is to maximize the excess of 

Devices & Services due to measures taken to adjust the business opera-

plan assets over projected benefit obligations, within an accepted risk 

tions and cost base according to market conditions. In conjunction with 

level, taking into account the interest rate and inflation sensitivity of the 

assets as well as the obligations.

The Pension Committee of the Group, consisting of the Head of Trea-
sury, Head of HR and other HR representatives, approves both the target 
asset allocation as well as the deviation limit. Derivative instruments can 

the decision to refocus its activities around specified core assets, Devices 
& Services recorded impairment charges totalling EUR 56 million for 
intangible assets arising from the acquisitions of Enpocket and Intellisync 

and the asset acquisition of Twango.

In 2008, other expenses include EUR 152 million net loss on transfer 

be used to change the portfolio asset allocation and risk characteristics.

of Finnish pension liabilities, of which a gain of EUR 65 million is included 

The foreign pension plan assets include a self investment through a 

in Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating profit and a loss of EUR 217 million 

loan provided to Nokia by the Group’s German pension fund of EUR 69 mil-

in Corporate Common expenses. Devices & Services recorded EUR 259 mil-

lion (EUR 69 million in 2009). See Note 31.

lion of restructuring charges and EUR 81 million of impairment and other 

The actual return on plan assets was EUR 85 million in 2010 (EUR 126 

charges related to closure of the Bochum site in Germany. Other expenses 

million in 2009).

also included a charge of EUR 52 million related to other restructuring 

In 2011, the Group expects to make contributions of EUR 43 million to 

activities in Devices & Services and EUR 49 million in charges related to 

its defined benefit pension plans.

restructuring and other costs in Nokia Siemens Networks.

6.  Expenses by nature

In all three years presented “Other income and expenses” include the 

costs of hedging forecasted sales and purchases (forward points of cash 

flow hedges). Starting from 2009, within the same line are also included 

the changes in fair value of derivatives hedging identifiable and probable 

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

forecasted cash flows.

Cost of material 
Personnel expenses 
Depreciation and amortization 
Advertising and promotional expenses 
Warranty costs 
Other costs and expenses 
Total of Cost of sales, Research and
development, Selling and marketing and
Administrative and general expenses 

20 917 
6 995 
1 771 
1 291 
894 
8 616 

19 502 
6 747 
1 784 
1 335 
696 
8 643 

23 892
6 914
1 617
1 600
1 020
9 926

40 484 

38 707 

44 969

7.  Other income and expenses

8. 

Impairment

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

Goodwill 
Other intangible assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Inventories 
Investments in associated companies 
Available-for-sale investments 
Other non-current assets 
Total 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
107 
3 
110 

908 
56 
1 
— 
19 
25 
— 
1 009 

—
—
77
13
8
43
8
149

Other income totaled EUR 476 million in 2010 (EUR 338 million in 2009 and 

EUR 420 million in 2008). Other expenses totaled EUR 368 million in 2010 

(EUR 510 million in 2009 and EUR 1 195 million in 2008).

Goodwill

In 2010, other income includes a refund of customs duties of EUR 

61 million, a gain on sale of assets and a business of EUR 29 million and a 

Goodwill is allocated to the Group’s cash-generating units (CGU) for the 

gain on sale of the wireless modem business of EUR 147 million impacting 
Devices & Services operating profit. The wireless modem business was 

purpose of impairment testing. The allocation is made to those cash-

generating units that are expected to benefit from the synergies of the 

responsible for development of Nokia’s wireless modem technologies 

for LTE, HSPA and GSM standards. The wireless modem business included 

business combination in which the goodwill arose. In 2010, the Group has 
goodwill allocated to two cash-generating units, which correspond to the 

Nokia’s wireless modem technologies for LTE, HSPA and GSM standards, 

Group’s reportable segments: Devices & Services CGU and NAVTEQ CGU.

certain related patents and approximately 1 100 Nokia R&D profession-

The recoverable amounts for the Devices & Services CGU and the 

als, the vast majority of whom are located in Finland, India, the UK and 

NAVTEQ CGU are based on value in use calculations. The cash flow projec-

Denmark. The sale was closed on November 30, 2010. Other expenses 

tions employed in the value in use calculation are based on financial 

included restructuring charges of EUR 112 million, of which EUR 85 mil-

plans approved by management. These projections are consistent with 

lion is related to Devices & Services and EUR 27 million to Nokia Siemens 

external sources of information, wherever available. Cash flows beyond 

Networks. The restructuring charges in Devices & Services mainly related 

the explicit forecast period are extrapolated using an estimated terminal 

to changes in Symbian Smartphones and Services organizations as well as 

certain corporate functions.

Other income for 2009 includes a gain on sale of security appliance 

growth rate that does not exceed the long-term average growth rates 
for the industry and economies in which the CGU operates. The impair-
ment testing has been carried out based on management’s assessment 

business of EUR 68 million impacting Devices & Services operating profit 

of financial performance and future strategies in light of current and ex-

and a gain on sale of real estate in Oulu, Finland, of EUR 22 million im-

pected market and economic conditions. Events that occurred subsequent 

pacting Nokia Siemens Networks operating loss. In 2009, other expenses 
includes EUR 178 million charges related to restructuring activities in 

to the balance sheet date, as discussed in Note 33, did not have an impact 
on this assessment.

36 

Nokia in 2010

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Goodwill amounting to EUR 1 355 million has been allocated to the 

Devices & Services CGU for the purpose of impairment testing. The good-
will impairment testing conducted for the Devices & Services CGU for the 

impairment charges in 2009 totalling EUR 56 million for intangible assets 
arising from the acquisitions of Enpocket and Intellisync and the asset 

acquisition of Twango. The impairment charge was recognised in other 

year ended December 31, 2010 did not result in any impairment charges.

operating expense and is included in the Devices & Services segment.

Goodwill amounting to EUR 4 368 million has been allocated to the 

NAVTEQ CGU. The goodwill impairment testing conducted for the NAVTEQ 

Property, plant and equipment and inventories

CGU for the year ended December 31, 2010 did not result in any impair-

ment charges. The recoverable amount of the NAVTEQ CGU is between 

In 2010, the Group did not recognise any impairment charges with respect 

15–20% higher than its carrying amount. The Group has concluded that a 

to property, plant and equipment and inventories. In 2008, resulting from 

reasonably possible change of between 1–2% in the valuation assump-

the Group’s decision to discontinue the production of mobile devices in 

tions for long-term growth rate and discount rate would give rise to an 

Germany, an impairment loss was recognised amounting to EUR 55 mil-

impairment loss.

lion. The impairment loss related to the closure and sale of production 

The key assumptions applied in the impairment testing analysis for 

facilities at Bochum, Germany during 2008 and is included in the 

each CGU are presented in the table below:

Devices & Services segment.

Cash-generating unit

Devices &
Services 

% 

2.0 
8.7 
11.1 

NAVTEQ

%

4.0
9.6
12.8

In 2008, Nokia Siemens Networks recognised an impairment loss 

amounting to EUR 35 million relating to the sale of its manufacturing site 

in Durach, Germany. The impairment loss was determined as the excess 

of the book value of transferring assets over the fair value less costs to 

sell for the transferring assets. The impairment loss was allocated to 

property, plant and equipment and inventories.

Investments in associated companies

Terminal growth rate 
Post-tax discount rate 
Pre-tax discount rate 

The Group has applied consistent valuation methodologies for each of 

ments in associated companies. After application of the equity method, 

the Group’s CGUs for the years ended December 31, 2010, 2009 and 2008. 

including recognition of the Group’s share of results of associated compa-

The value in use is determined on a pre-tax value basis using pre-tax 

nies, the Group determined that recognition of impairment losses of EUR 

valuation assumptions including pre-tax cash flows and pre-tax discount 

19 million in 2009 and EUR 8 million in 2008 was necessary to adjust the 

rate. As market-based rates of return for the Group’s cash-generating 

Group’s investment in associated companies to its recoverable amount.

In 2010, the Group did not recognise any impairment charges on its invest-

units are available only on a post-tax basis, the pre-tax discount rates are 

derived by adjusting the post-tax discount rates to reflect the specific 

Available-for-sale investments

amount and timing of future tax cash flows. The discount rates applied in 

the impairment testing for each CGU have been determined independent-

The Group’s investment in certain equity securities held as non-current 

ly of capital structure reflecting current assessments of the time value 

available-for-sale suffered a permanent decline in fair value resulting in 

of money and relevant market risk premiums. Risk premiums included in 

an impairment charge of EUR 107 million in 2010 (EUR 25 million in 2009, 

the determination of the discount rate reflect risks and uncertainties for 

EUR 43 million in 2008). These impairment amounts are included within 

which the future cash flow estimates have not been adjusted. Overall, the 

financial expenses and other operating expenses in the consolidated 

discount rates applied in the 2010 impairment testing have decreased in 

income statement. See also note 11.

line with declining interest rates.

In 2009, the Group recorded an impairment loss of EUR 908 million 
to reduce the carrying amount of the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU to its 

recoverable amount. The impairment loss was allocated in its entirety 

9.  Acquisitions

to the carrying amount of goodwill arising from the formation of Nokia 

Siemens Networks and from subsequent acquisitions completed by Nokia 

Acquisitions completed in 2010

Siemens Networks. As a result of the impairment loss, the amount of 

goodwill allocated to the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU has been reduced 

During 2010, the Group completed several minor acquisitions that did 

to zero.

not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements. The 

The goodwill impairment testing conducted for each of the Group’s 

purchase consideration paid and the total goodwill arising from these 

CGUs for the year ended December 31, 2008 did not result in any impair-

acquisitions amounted to EUR 108 million and EUR 82 million, respectively. 

ment charges.

Other intangible assets

In 2010 and 2008, the Group did not recognise any impairment charges 

on other intangible assets. In conjunction with the Group’s decision to 

refocus its activities around specified core assets, the Group recorded 

The goodwill arising from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled 

workforce and post acquisition synergies.

»  MetaCarta Inc, based in Cambridge, USA, provides unique geographic 
intelligence technology and expertise in geographic intelligence solu-

tions. The Group acquired a 100% ownership in MetaCarta on April 9, 
2010.

37

  
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

»  Novarra Inc, based in Chicago, USA, is a provider of a mobile browser 
and service platform with more than 100 employees. The Group 
acquired a 100% ownership interest in Novarra on April 9, 2010.

industry leading maps data to add context–time, place, people–to web 

services optimized for mobility.

The total cost of the acquisition was EUR 5 342 million and consisted 
of cash paid of EUR 2 772 million, debt issued of EUR 2 539 million, costs 

»  Motally Inc, a US-based company, provides mobile analytics services 

directly attributable to the acquisition of EUR 12 million and consider-

offering in-application tracking and reporting. The Group acquired a 

ation attributable to the vested portion of replacement share-based 

100% ownership interest in Motally on August 31, 2010.

payment awards of EUR 19 million.

The following table summarizes the estimated fair values of the as-

» 

PixelActive Inc, based in California, USA, specialises in tools and 

sets acquired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition.

techniques for 3D modeling of detailed road networks, buildings and 

terrain. NAVTEQ acquired a 100% ownership interest in PixelActive on 

November 17, 2010.

Acquisitions completed in 2009

During 2009, the Group completed five acquisitions that did not have a 

material impact on the consolidated financial statements. The purchase 

consideration paid and the total goodwill arising from these acquisitions 

amounted to EUR 29 million and EUR 32 million, respectively. The goodwill 

arising from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled workforce 

and post acquisition synergies.

» 

Plum Ventures, Inc, based in Boston, USA, develops and operates a 

cloud-based social media sharing and messaging service for private 

groups. The Group acquired certain assets of Plum on September 11, 

2009.

»  Dopplr Oy, based in Helsinki, Finland, provides a Social Atlas that 

enables members to share travel plans and preferences privately with 

their networks. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in 

Dopplr on September 28, 2009.

»  Huano Technology Co., Ltd, based in Changsha, China, is an infrastruc-

ture service provider with Nokia Siemens Networks as its primary 

customer. Nokia Siemens Networks increased its ownership interest in 

Huano from 49% to 100% on July 22, 2009.

» 

T-Systems Traffic GmbH is a leading German provider of dynamic 

mobility services delivering near real-time data about traffic flow 

and road conditions. NAVTEQ acquired a 100% ownership interest in 
T-Systems Traffic on January 2, 2009.

»  Acuity Mobile, based in Greenbelt, USA, is a leading provider of mobile 

marketing content delivery solutions. NAVTEQ acquired a 100% own-

ership interest in Acuity Mobile on September 11, 2009.

EURm 

Goodwill  
Intangible assets subject 
to amortization: 
Map database  
Customer relationships  
Developed technology  
License to use trade name and 
trademark  
Capitalized development costs  
Other intangible assets 

Property, plant & equipment  
Deferred tax assets  
Available-for-sale investments  
Other non-current assets  
Non-current assets  
Inventories  
Accounts receivable  
Prepaid expenses and accrued income  
Available-for-sale investments, 
liquid assets  
Available-for-sale investments, 
cash equivalents  
Bank and cash  
Current assets  
Total assets acquired  

Deferred tax liabilities  
Other long-term liabilities  
Non-current liabilities  
Accounts payable  
Accrued expenses  
Provisions  
Current liabilities  
Total liabilities assumed  
Net assets acquired  

Carrying  
amount  

Fair 
value  

Useful
lives 

114 

3 673 

5 years
4 years
4 years

6 years

5 
22 
8 

7 
22 
4 
68 
84 
262 
36 
6 
456 
3 
94 
36 

140 

97 
57 
427 
997 

46 
54 
100 
29 
96 
5 
130 
230 
767 

1 389 
388 
110 

57 
— 
7 
1 951 
83 
148 
36 
6 
2 224 
3 
94 
36 

140 

97 
57 
427 
6 324 

786 
39 
825 
29 
120 
8 
157 
982 
5 342 

Acquisitions completed in 2008

NAVTEQ

The goodwill of EUR 3 673 million has been allocated to the NAVTEQ 
segment. The goodwill is attributable to assembled workforce and the 

synergies expected to arise subsequent to the acquisition including ac-

celeration of the Group’s internet services strategy. None of the goodwill 

On July 10, 2008, the Group completed its acquisition of all of the out-

acquired is expected to be deductible for income tax purposes.

standing common stock of NAVTEQ. Based in Chicago, NAVTEQ is a leading 

provider of comprehensive digital map information for automotive sys-

tems, mobile navigation devices, Internet-based mapping applications, 

and government and business solutions. The Group will use NAVTEQ’s 

Symbian
On December 2, 2008, the Group completed its acquisition of 52.1% of the 
outstanding common stock of Symbian Ltd. As a result of this acquisition, 

38 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

the Group’s total ownership interest increased from 47.9% to 100% of the 
outstanding common stock of Symbian. A UK-based software licensing 
company, Symbian developed and licensed Symbian OS, the market-lead-

The goodwill of EUR 470 million has been allocated to the Devices & 

Services segment. The goodwill is attributable to assembled workforce 

and the significant benefits that the Group expects to realise from the 

ing open operating system for mobile phones. The acquisition of Symbian 

Symbian Foundation. None of the goodwill acquired is expected to be 

was a fundamental step in the establishment of the Symbian Foundation.

deductible for income tax purposes.

The Group contributed the Symbian OS and S60 software to the Sym-

bian Foundation for the purpose of creating a unified mobile software 

The contribution of the Symbian OS and S60 software to the Symbian 
Foundation has been accounted for as a retirement. Thus, the Group has 

platform with a common UI framework. A full platform was available for 

recognised a loss on retirement of EUR 165 million consisting of EUR 55 

all Foundation members under a royalty-free license, from the Founda-

million book value of Symbian identifiable intangible assets and EUR 110 

tion’s first day of operations.

million book value of capitalised S60 development costs.

The acquisition of Symbian was achieved in stages through succes-

For NAVTEQ and Symbian, the Group has included net losses of EUR 

sive share purchases at various times from the formation of the company. 

155 million and EUR 52 million, respectively, in the consolidated income 

Thus, the amount of goodwill arising from the acquisition has been 

statement. The following table depicts pro forma net sales and operating 

determined via a step-by-step comparison of the cost of the individual 

profit of the combined entity as though the acquisition of NAVTEQ and 

investments in Symbian with the acquired interest in the fair values of 

Symbian had occurred on January 1, 2008:

Symbian’s identifiable net assets at each stage. Revaluation of the Group’s 

previously held interests in Symbian’s identifiable net assets is recognised 

as a revaluation surplus in equity. Application of the equity method has 

been reversed such that the carrying amount of the Group’s previously 

held interests in Symbian have been adjusted to cost. The Group’s share 

Pro forma, EURm 

Net sales 
Net profit 

2008

51 063
4 080

of changes in Symbian’s equity balances after each stage is included in 

During 2008, the Group completed five additional acquisitions. The total 

equity.

purchase consideration paid and the total goodwill arising from these ac-

The total cost of the acquisition was EUR 641 million consisting of 

quisitions amounted to EUR 514 million and EUR 339 million, respectively. 

cash paid of EUR 435 million, costs directly attributable to the acquisition 

The goodwill arising from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled 

of EUR 6 million and investments in Symbian from previous exchange 

workforce and post acquisition synergies.

transactions of EUR 200 million.

The following table summarizes the estimated fair values of the as-

» 

Trolltech ASA, based in Oslo, Norway, is a recognised software provider 

sets acquired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition.

with world-class software development platforms and frameworks. 

Carrying  
amount  

Fair
value  

— 

470

EURm 

Goodwill  
Intangible assets subject to amortization: 
Developed technology  
Customer relationships  
License to use trade name and trademark  

Property, plant & equipment  
Deferred tax assets  
Non-current assets  
Accounts receivable  
Prepaid expenses and accrued income  
Bank and cash  
Current assets  
Total assets acquired  
Deferred tax liabilities  
Accounts payable  
Accrued expenses  
Financial liabilities  
Total liabilities assumed  
Net assets acquired  
Revaluation of previously held interests in Symbian  
Nokia share of changes in Symbian’s
equity after each stage of the acquisition  
Cost of the business combination  

5 
— 
— 
5 
33 
7 
45 
20 
43 
147 
210 
255 
— 
5 
48 
— 
53 
202 

41
11
3
55
31
19
105
20
43
147
210
785
17
5
53
20
95
690
22

27
641

The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in Trolltech ASA on 

June 6, 2008.

»  Oz Communications Inc., headquartered in Montreal, Canada, is a 

leading consumer mobile messaging solution provider delivering 

access to popular instant messaging and email services on consumer 

mobile devices. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in Oz 

Communications Inc. on November 4, 2008.

»  Atrica, based in Santa Clara, USA, is one of the leading providers of Car-

rier Ethernet solutions for Metropolitan Area Networks. Nokia Siemens 

Networks acquired a 100% ownership interest in Atrica on January 7, 
2008.

»  Apertio Ltd, based in Bristol, England is the leading independent pro-

vider of subscriber-centric networks for mobile, fixed and converged 

telecommunications operators. Nokia Siemens Networks acquired a 

100% ownership interest in Apertio Ltd on February 11, 2008.

»  On January 1, 2008, Nokia Siemens Networks assumed control of 

Vivento Technical Services from Deutsche Telekom.

39

 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

10.  Depreciation and amortization

During 2009, interest income decreased significantly due to lower 

interest rates and interest expense increased given higher long term 

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

funding with a higher cost.

Depreciation and amortization by function
Cost of sales 
Research and development 1 
Selling and marketing 2 
Administrative and general 
Total 

248 
906 
426 
191 
1 771 

266 
909 
424 
185 
1 784 

297
778
368
174
1 617

1  In 2010, depreciation and amortization allocated to research and development in-

cluded amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 556 million (EUR 534 million 
in 2009 and EUR 351 million in 2008, respectively). 

2  In 2010, depreciation and amortization allocated to selling and marketing included 

amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 408 million (EUR 401 million in 2009 
and EUR 343 million in 2008, respectively). 

11.  Financial income and expenses

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

During 2008, interest expense increased significantly due to increase 

in interest-bearing liabilities mainly related to NAVTEQ acquisition. For-

eign exchange gains (or losses) increased due to higher cost of hedging 

and increased volatility on the foreign exchange market.

12. 

Income taxes

EURm  

Income tax
  Current tax 
  Deferred tax 
 Total 

 Finland 
 Other countries 
 Total 

2010 

2009 

2008

– 798 
355 
– 443 

– 126 
– 317 
– 443 

– 736 
34 
– 702 

76 
– 778 
– 702 

– 1 514
433
– 1 081

– 604
– 477
– 1 081

Dividend income on available-for-sale 
financial investments  
Interest income on available-for-sale
financial investments  
Interest expense on financial
liabilities carried at amortised cost  
Net realised gains (or losses) on disposal 
of fixed income available-for-sale 
financial investments  
Net fair value gains (or losses) on
investments at fair value through
profit and loss  
Interest income on investments at fair
value through profit and loss  
Net fair value gains (or losses) on
hedged items under fair value hedge
accounting  
Net fair value gains (or losses) on
hedging instruments under fair value
hedge accounting  
Other financial income  
Other financial expenses  
Net foreign exchange gains (or losses) 
  From foreign exchange derivatives
  designated at fair value through
  profit and loss account  
  From balance sheet items

revaluation  

Net gains (net losses) on other
derivatives designated at fair value
through profit and loss account  
Total  

2 

3 

1

110 

101 

357

The differences between income tax expense computed at statutory rate 

(in Finland 26%) and income taxes recognized in the consolidated income 

– 254 

– 243 

– 185

statement is reconciled as follows at December 31, 2010:

1 

– 3 

28 

2 

– 4

19 

11 

– 63 

– 4 

58 
73 
– 129 

— 
18 
– 29 

—

—

—

—
17
– 31

58 

– 358 

432

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

Income tax expense at statutory rate 
  Permanent differences 
  Non tax deductible impairment 
  of Nokia Siemens Networks’ goodwill 1  — 
  Taxes for prior years 
– 48 
  Taxes on foreign subsidiaries’ profits

464 
4 

250 
– 96 

236 
– 17 

1 292
– 65

—
– 128

in excess of (lower than) income taxes

  at statutory rates 
  Change in losses and temporary
  differences with no tax effect 2 
  Net increase (+)/decrease(–) in tax
  contingencies 
  Change in income tax rates 
  Deferred tax liability on undistributed
  earnings 3 
  Other 
Income tax expense 

– 195 

– 145 

– 181

221 

577 

—

24 
2 

– 31 
2 
443 

– 186 
4 

111 
– 32 
702 

2
– 22

220
– 37
1 081

– 165 

230 

– 595

1  See note 8 

– 1 
– 285 

– 15 
– 265 

6
– 2

2  This item primarily relates to Nokia Siemens Networks’ losses and temporary differ-
ences for which no deferred tax was recognized. In 2010, it also includes a benefit of 
EUR 52 million from the reassessment of recoverability of deferred tax assets in Nokia 
Siemens Networks. 

3  The change in deferred tax liability on undistributed earnings mainly relates to 

changes to tax rates applicable to profit distributions. 

During 2010, the Group received distributions of EUR 69 million (2009 
EUR 13 million) included in other financial income from a private fund held 

Certain of the Group companies’ income tax returns for periods rang-

ing from 2004 through 2010 are under examination by tax authorities. 

as non-current available-for-sale. Due to these distributions resulting 

The Group does not believe that any significant additional taxes in excess 

in a reduction in estimated future cash flows, the Group also recognized 

of those already provided for will arise as a result of the examinations. 

an impairment loss of EUR 94 million (2009 EUR 9 million) for the fund 

included in other financial expenses. Additional information can be found 

in Note 8 Impairments and Note 16 Fair Value of Financial Instruments.

40 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

13. 

Intangible assets

14.  Property, plant and equipment

EURm  

2010 

2009

EURm  

2010 

2009

Capitalized development costs 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions during the period  
Impairment losses  
Retirements during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Accumulated amortization January 1  
Retirements during the period  
Impairment losses  
Disposals during the period  
Amortization for the period  
Accumulated amortization December 31  

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

Goodwill 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Translation differences  
Acquisitions  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Accumulated impairments January 1  
Impairments during the period  
Accumulated impairments December 31  

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

Other intangible assets 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Translation differences  
Additions during the period  
Acquisitions  
Retirements during the period  
Impairments during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Accumulated amortization January 1  
Translation differences  
Retirements during the period  
Impairments during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Amortization for the period  
Accumulated amortization December 31  

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

1 830 
— 
– 11 
– 784 
— 
1 035 

– 1 687 
784 
11 
— 
– 103 
– 995 

143 
40 

  6 079 
470 
82 
— 
6 631 

– 908 
— 
– 908 

5 171 
5 723 

5 287 
216 
58 
21 
– 142 
— 
– 3 
5 437 

– 2 525 
– 42 
125 
— 
2 
– 1 069 
– 3 509 

2 762 
1 928 

  1 811
27
—
—
– 8
1 830

– 1 567
—
—
8
– 128
– 1 687

244
143

6 257
– 207
32
– 3
6 079

—
– 908
– 908

6 257
5 171

 5 498
– 142
50
3
– 26
– 94
– 2
5 287

– 1 585
56
17
38
2
– 1 053
– 2 525

3 913
2 762

Land and water areas 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

Buildings and constructions 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Translation differences  
Additions during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Accumulated depreciation January 1  
Translation differences  
Disposals during the period  
Depreciation for the period  
Accumulated depreciation December 31  

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

Machinery and equipment 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Translation differences  
Additions during the period  
Acquisitions  
Impairments during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Accumulated depreciation January 1  
Translation differences  
Disposals during the period  
Depreciation for the period  
Accumulated depreciation December 31  

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

Other tangible assets 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Translation differences  
Additions during the period  
Disposals during the period  
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31 

Accumulated depreciation January 1  
Translation differences  
Disposals during the period  
Depreciation for the period  
Accumulated depreciation December 31  

Net book value January 1  
Net book value December 31  

59 
— 
– 2 
57 

59 
57 

1 312 
69 
86 
– 53 
1 414 

– 385 
– 19 
41 
– 90 
– 453 

927 
961 

60
1
– 2
59

60
59

1 274
– 17
132
– 77
1 312

– 350
3
42
– 80
– 385

924
927

3 984 
213 
472 
4 
— 
– 669 
4 004 

– 3 168 
– 164 
639 
– 492 
– 3 185 

816 
819 

4 183
– 67
386
1
– 1
– 518
3 984

– 3 197
50
489
– 510
– 3 168

986
816

47 
6 
15 
– 12 
56 

– 27 
– 2 
9 
– 17 
– 37 

20 
19 

30
-2
19
—
47

– 15
1
—
– 13
– 27

15
20

41

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

EURm  

2010 

2009

Advance payments and fixed assets under construction 
Net carrying amount January 1  
Translation differences  
Additions  
Disposals  
Transfers to: 
  Other intangible assets  
  Buildings and constructions  
  Machinery and equipment  
  Other tangible assets  
Net carrying amount December 31  

— 
– 20 
– 10 
– 11 
98 

45 
3 
92 
– 1 

105
– 2
29
– 1

– 3
– 34
– 36
– 13
45

Total property, plant and equipment  

1 954 

1 867

15. 

Investments in associated companies

EURm  

2010 

2009

Net carrying amount January 1  
Translation differences  
Additions  
Deductions  
Impairments  
Share of results  
Dividend  
Other movements  
Net carrying amount December 31  

69 
3 
63 
– 6 
— 
1 
– 1 
7 
136 

96
– 4
30
– 50
– 19
30
—
– 14
69

Shareholdings in associated companies are comprised of investments in 

unlisted companies in all periods presented.

42 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
16.  Fair value of financial instruments

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

 Carrying amounts  

Current 
available-for- 
sale financial 
assets  

Non-current 
available-for- 
sale financial 
assets  

Financial
instruments
at fair 
value 

Financial
Loans and 
liabilities
receivables 
through  measured at  measured at 
amortised 
amortised 
profit or 
cost  
cost  
loss  

Total
carrying 
amounts  

Fair
value 

At December 31, 2010, EURm
Available-for-sale investments in publicly 
quoted equity shares  
Other available-for-sale investments 
carried at fair value  
Other available-for-sale investments 
carried at cost less impairment  
Long-term loans receivable  
Other non-current assets  
Accounts receivable  
Current portion of long-term loans receivable  
Derivative assets  
Other current financial assets  
Fixed income and money-market investments 
carried at fair value  
Investments designated at fair value 
through profit and loss  
Total financial assets  

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities  
Other long-term non-interest bearing 
financial liabilities  
Current portion of long-term loans payable  
Short-term borrowings  
Other financial liabilities  
Accounts payable  
Total financial liabilities  

At December 31, 2009, EURm
Available-for-sale investments in publicly 
quoted equity shares  
Other available-for-sale investments 
carried at fair value  
Other available-for-sale investments 
carried at cost less impairment  
Long-term loans receivable  
Other non-current assets  
Accounts receivable  
Current portion of long-term loans receivable  
Derivative assets  
Other current financial assets  
Fixed income and money-market investments 
carried at fair value  
Investments designated at fair value 
through profit and loss  
Total financial assets  

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities  
Other long-term non-interest bearing 
financial liabilities  
Current portion of long-term loans payable  
Short-term borrowings  
Other financial liabilities  
Accounts payable  
Total financial liabilities  

8 

293 

232 

64 
4 
7 570 
39 

12 

366 

9 413 

9 413 

533 

911 
1 277 

7 689 

— 

— 

359 

359 

— 

8 

257 

258 

7 151 

31 

7 151 

554 

— 

— 

316 

580 
896 

245 

245 

— 

4 242 

13 
116 
921 
88 
6 101 
11 481 

— 

4 432 

2 
44 
727 

46 
6 
7 981 
14 

13 

8 060 

4 950 
10 155 

— 

8 

8

293 

293

232 
64 
4 
7 570 
39 
366 
12 

232
60
4
7 570
39
366
12

9 413 

9 413

911 

911
18 912  18 908

4 242 

4 467

13 
116 
921 
447 
6 101 

13
116
921
447
6 101
11 840  12 065

8 

8

257 

257

258 
46 
6 
7 981 
14 
316 
13 

258
40
6
7 981
14
316
13

7 182 

7 182

580 

580
16 661  16 655

4 432 

4 691

2 
44 
727 
245 
4 950 

2
44
727
245
4 950
10 400  10 659

43

  
 
 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

The current fixed income and money market investments included avail-
able for sale liquid assets of EUR 3 772 million (EUR 2 367 million in 2009) 
and cash equivalents of EUR 5 641 million (EUR 4 784 million in 2009). See 

The amount of change in the fair value of investments designated at 

fair value through profit and loss attributable to changes in the credit risk 

of the assets was deemed inconsequential during 2010. Changes in fair 

Note 35, section Financial Credit Risk, for details on fixed income and 

value that are attributable to changes in market conditions are calculated 

money-market investments.

based on relevant benchmark interest rates.

For information about the valuation of items measured at fair value 

The Group has a non-controlling interest that includes a put arrange-

see Note 1.

ment measured at its redemption value of EUR 88 million at December 31, 

In the tables above, fair value is set to carrying amount for other 

2010 presented in Other financial liabilities. The put arrangement has 

available-for-sale investments carried at cost less impairment for which 

been exercised in the first quarter of 2011. The remaining portion of the 

no reliable fair value has been possible to estimate.

line Other financial liabilities is comprised of derivatives liabilities.

The fair value of loan receivables and payables is estimated based on 

Note 17 includes the split of hedge accounted and non-hedge ac-

the current market values of similar instruments. Fair value is estimated 

counted derivatives.

to be equal to the carrying amount for short-term financial assets and 

The following table presents the valuation methods used to deter-

financial liabilities due to limited credit risk and short time to maturity.

mine fair values of financial instruments carried at fair value:

Instruments with 
quoted prices 
in active markets 
(Level 1)  

Valuation technique 
using observable 
data 
(Level 2)  

Valuation technique
using non-observable
data
(Level 3)  

At December 31, 2010, EURm
Fixed income and money-market investments carried at fair value  
Investments at fair value through profit and loss  
Available-for-sale investments in publicly quoted equity shares  
Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value  
Derivative assets  
Total assets  

Derivative liabilities  
Total liabilities  

At December 31, 2009, EURm
Fixed income and money-market investments carried at fair value  
Investments at fair value through profit and loss  
Available-for-sale investments in publicly quoted equity shares  
Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value  
Derivative assets  
Total assets  

Derivative liabilities  
Total liabilities  

9 215 
911 
8 
— 
— 
10 134 

— 
— 

6 933 
580 
8 
— 
— 
7 521 

— 
— 

198 
— 
— 
14 
366 
578 

359 
359 

249 
— 
— 
15 
316 
580 

245 
245 

— 
— 
— 
279 
— 
279 

— 
— 

— 
— 
— 
242 
— 
242 

— 
— 

Total 

9 413
911
8
293
366
10 991

359
359

7 182
580
8
257
316
8 343

245
245

Level 1 category includes financial assets and liabilities that are measured 

the Group’s own valuation models whereby the material assumptions are 

in whole or in significant part by reference to published quotes in an ac-

market observable. The majority of Group’s over-the-counter derivatives 

tive market. A financial instrument is regarded as quoted in an active mar-

and several other instruments not traded in active markets fall within this 

ket if quoted prices are readily and regularly available from an exchange, 

category.

dealer, broker, industry group, pricing service or regulatory agency and 

those prices represent actual and regularly occurring market transactions 

Level 3 category includes financial assets and liabilities measured using 

on an arm’s length basis. This category includes listed bonds and other 

valuation techniques based on non market observable inputs. This means 

securities, listed shares and exchange traded derivatives.

that fair values are determined in whole or in part using a valuation 

Level 2 category includes financial assets and liabilities measured using 

observable current market transactions in the same instrument nor are 

a valuation technique based on assumptions that are supported by prices 

they based on available market data. However, the fair value measure-

from observable current market transactions. These include assets and 

ment objective remains the same, that is, to estimate an exit price from 

liabilities for which pricing is obtained via pricing services, but where 

the perspective of the Group. The main asset classes in this category are 

prices have not been determined in an active market, financial assets 

unlisted equity investments as well as unlisted funds.

with fair values based on broker quotes and assets that are valued using 

model based on assumptions that are neither supported by prices from 

44 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
 
 
 
  
  
  
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

The following table shows a reconciliation of the opening and closing 

recorded amount of Level 3 financial assets, which are measured at fair 

2009, EURm 

Fair value 1   Notional 2   Fair value 1  Notional 2 

Assets  

Liabilities

value:

EURm 

Balance at December 31, 2008  
Total gains/losses in income statement  
Total gains/losses recorded in other 
comprehensive income  
Purchases  
Sales  
Transfer from level 1 and 2  
Balance at December 31, 2009  

Total gains/losses in income statement  
Total gains/losses recorded in other 
comprehensive income  
Purchases  
Sales  
Transfer from associated companies  
Transfer from level 1 and 2  
Balance at December 31, 2010  

Other available-for-sale
investments carried at
fair value 

214
– 30

15
45
– 2
—
242

3

– 11
78
– 34
1
—
279

The gains and losses from Level 3 financial instruments are included in the 

line other operating expenses of the income statement for the respective 
period. A net loss of EUR 12 million (EUR 14 million in 2009) related to Level 
3 financial instruments held at December 31, 2010, was included in the 

income statement during 2010.

17.  Derivative financial instruments

Hedges of net investment 
in foreign subsidiaries: 
  Forward foreign exchange 
  contracts  
Cash flow hedges: 
  Forward foreign exchange 
  contracts  

Interest rate swaps  

Fair value hedges 

12 

1 128 

– 42 

2 317

25 
— 

8 062 
— 

– 25 
– 2 

7 027
330

Interest rate swaps  

117 

1 750 

– 10 

68

Cash flow and 
Fair value hedges: 3 
  Cross currency interest 

rate swaps  

— 

— 

– 77 

416

Derivatives not designated 
in hedge accounting 
relationships carried at 
fair value through profit and loss: 
  Forward foreign exchange 
  contracts  
  Currency options bought  
  Currency options sold  
Interest rate swaps  
  Cash settled equity 
  options bought 4  

147 
8 
— 
7 

— 
316 

5 785 
442 
— 
68 

– 68 
— 
– 1 
– 20 

6 504
—
102
499

6 
17 241 

— 
– 245 

—
17 263

1  The fair value of derivative financial instruments is included on the asset side under 

heading Other financial assets and on the liability side under Other financial liabilities. 

2  Includes the gross amount of all notional values for contracts that have not yet been 
settled or cancelled. The amount of notional value outstanding is not necessarily a 
measure or indication of market risk, as the exposure of certain contracts may be 
offset by that of other contracts. 

3  These cross-currency interest rate swaps have been designated partly as fair value 

hedges and partly as cash flow hedges. 

Assets  

Liabilities

4  Cash settled equity options are used to hedge risk relating to employee incentive 

Fair value 1   Notional 2   Fair value 1  Notional 2 

2010, EURm 
Hedges of net investment 
in foreign subsidiaries: 
  Forward foreign exchange 
  contracts  
Cash flow hedges: 
  Forward foreign exchange 
  contracts  
Fair value hedges 

66 

2 254 

– 154 

4 433

41 

8 025 

– 57 

8 572

Interest rate swaps  

128 

1 550 

– 8 

76

Cash flow and 
Fair value hedges: 3 
  Cross currency interest 

rate swaps  

— 

— 

– 6 

378

programs and investment activities. 

In addition to derivative liabilities, the Group has a non-controlling inter-

est that includes a put arrangement measured at its redemption value of 

EUR 88 million at December 31, 2010 presented in Other financial liabili-

ties. The put arrangement has been exercised in the first quarter of 2011. 

18. 

Inventories

EURm  

Raw materials, supplies and other 
Work in progress 
Finished goods 
Total 

2010 

2009

762 
642 
1 119 
2 523 

409
681
775
1 865

Derivatives not designated 
in hedge accounting 
relationships carried at 
fair value through profit and loss: 
  Forward foreign exchange 
  contracts  
  Currency options bought  
  Currency options sold  
Interest rate swaps  

73 
13 
— 
45 
366 

5 349 
1 959 
— 
1 028 
20 165 

– 69 
— 
– 15 
– 50 
– 359 

7 956
—
749
1 199
23 363

19.  Prepaid expenses and accrued income

Prepaid expenses and accrued income totalled EUR 4 360 million in 2010 

(EUR 4 551 million in 2009).

In 2010, prepaid expenses and accrued income included advance 

payments to Qualcomm of EUR 1 166 million (1 264 million in 2009). In 
2008, Nokia and Qualcomm entered into a new 15 year agreement, under 

45

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

the terms of which Nokia has been granted a license to all Qualcomm’s 

patents for the use in Nokia mobile devices and Nokia Siemens Networks 

infrastructure equipment. The financial structure of the agreement 
included an upfront payment of EUR 1.7 billion, which is amortized over 
the contract period and ongoing royalties payable to Qualcomm. As part 

of the licence agreement, Nokia also assigned ownership of a number 

of patents to Qualcomm. These patents were valued using the income 

approach based on projected cash flows, on a discounted basis, over 

the assigned patents’ estimated useful life. Based on the valuation and 

underlying assumptions Nokia determined that the fair value of these 

patents were not material.

In addition, prepaid expenses and accrued income primarily consists 

of VAT and other tax receivables. Prepaid expenses and accrued income 

also includes prepaid pension costs, accrued interest income and other 

accrued income, but no amounts which are individually significant.

20.  Valuation and qualifying accounts

EURm 
Allowances on assets to which they apply:  

Balance at 
beginning of year  

Charged to cost 
and expenses  

Deductions 1   Acquisitions  

Balance
at end of year 

2010 
Allowance for doubtful accounts  
Excess and obsolete inventory  

2009 
Allowance for doubtful accounts  
Excess and obsolete inventory  

2008 
Allowance for doubtful accounts  
Excess and obsolete inventory  

1  Deductions include utilization and releases of the allowances. 

391 
361 

415 
348 

332 
417 

117 
124 

155 
192 

224 
151 

– 145 
– 184 

– 179 
– 179 

– 141 
– 221 

— 
— 

— 
— 

— 
1 

363
301

391
361

415
348

46 

Nokia in 2010

  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

21. 

 Fair value and other reserves

EURm  

Gross  

Tax  

Net  

Gross  

Tax   Net  

Gross  

Tax   Net 

Balance at December 31, 2007  

54 

– 15 

39 

– 17 

1 

– 16 

37 

– 14 

23

Hedging reserve  

 Available-for-sale
investments  

Total  

Cash flow hedges: 
  Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)  
   Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) to income statement 
  as adjustment to net sales  
  Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) to income statement 
  as adjustment to cost of sales  
  Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) as a basis adjustment 

to assets and liabilities  

Available-for-sale investments: 
  Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer to income statement on impairment  
  Transfer of net fair value gains (–)/losses (+) 

to income statement on disposal  

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests  
Balance at December 31, 2008  

Cash flow hedges: 
  Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) to income statement 
  as adjustment to net sales  
  Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) to income statement 
  as adjustment to cost of sales  
Available-for-sale investments: 
  Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer to income statement on impairment  
  Transfer of net fair value gains (–)/losses (+) 

to income statement on disposal  

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests  
Balance at December 31, 2009  

Cash flow hedges: 
  Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) to income statement 
  as adjustment to net sales  
  Transfer of gains (–)/losses (+) to income statement 
  as adjustment to cost of sales  
Available-for-sale investments: 
  Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer to income statement on impairment  
  Transfer of net fair value gains (–)/losses (+) 

to income statement on disposal  

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests  
Balance at December 31, 2010  

281 

– 67 

214 

—  —  — 

281 

– 67 

214

– 631 

177 

– 454 

—  —  — 

– 631 

177  – 454

186 

– 62 

124 

—  —  — 

186 

– 62 

124

124 

– 32 

92 

—  —  — 

124 

– 32 

92

—  — 
—  — 

—  — 
– 21 
87 
– 20 
101 

— 
— 

— 
66 
81 

– 29 

9 
1  — 

– 20 
1 

– 29 
1 

9 
— 

– 20
1

13 
3 
– 29 

1 
– 1 
10 

14 
2 
– 19 

13 
90 
72 

1 
– 22 
– 10 

14
68
62

– 19 

6 

– 13 

—  —  — 

– 19 

6 

– 13

873  – 222 

651 

—  —  — 

873  – 222 

651

– 829 

205 

-624 

—  —  — 

– 829 

205  – 624

—  — 
—  — 

—  — 
16 
– 15 

– 65 
61 

— 
— 

— 
– 49 
46 

36 
– 4 
14  — 

– 2  — 
– 2  — 
6 
17 

32 
14 

– 2 
– 2 
23 

36 
14 

– 2 
– 67 
78 

– 4 
— 

— 
16 
– 9 

32
14

– 2
– 51
69

– 119 

12 

– 107 

—  —  — 

– 119 

12  – 107

357 

– 57 

300 

—  —  — 

357 

– 57 

300

– 379 

70 

– 309 

—  —  — 

– 379 

70  – 309

—  — 
—  — 

—  — 
– 7 
50 
3 
– 30 

— 
— 

— 
43 
– 27 

– 3 
– 2 
13  — 

– 5 
13 

– 1  — 
– 1 
—  —  — 
30 
4 
26 

– 3 
13 

– 1 
50 
– 4 

– 2 
— 

— 
– 7 
7 

– 5
13

– 1
43
3

In order to ensure that amounts deferred in the cash flow hedging reserve 

do not include gains/losses on forward exchange contracts that have 

represent only the effective portion of gains and losses on properly des-

been designated to hedge forecasted sales or purchases that are no 

ignated hedges of future transactions that remain highly probable at the 

longer expected to occur.

balance sheet date, Nokia has adopted a process under which all deriva-

All of the net fair value gains or losses recorded in the fair value and 

tive gains and losses are initially recognized in the income statement. The 

appropriate reserve balance is calculated at the end of each period and 

other reserve at December 31, 2010 on open forward foreign exchange 
contracts which hedge anticipated future foreign currency sales or pur-

posted to the fair value and other reserves.

chases are transferred from the hedging reserve to the income statement 

The Group continuously reviews the underlying cash flows and the 

when the forecasted foreign currency cash flows occur, at various dates 

hedges allocated thereto, to ensure that the amounts transferred to the 
fair value reserves during the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 

up to approximately 1 year from the balance sheet date.

47

 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

22.  Translation differences

EURm 

Gross  

Tax  

Net  

Gross  

Tax   Net  

Gross  

Tax   Net 

Balance at December 31, 2007  

– 204  —  – 204 

92 

– 51 

41 

– 112 

– 51  – 163

Translation 
differences 

Net investment
hedging 

Total

Translation differences: 
  Currency translation differences  
  Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)  
Net investment hedging: 
  Net investment hedging gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)  
Movements attributable to non-controlling interests  
Balance at December 31, 2008  

Translation differences: 
  Currency translation differences  
  Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)  
Net investment hedging: 
  Net investment hedging gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)  
Movements attributable to non-controlling interests  
Balance at December 31, 2009  

Translation differences: 
  Currency translation differences  
  Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)  
Net investment hedging: 
  Net investment hedging gains (+)/losses (–)  
  Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)  
Movements attributable to non-controlling interests  
Balance at December 31, 2010  

23.  The shares of the Parent Company

595  — 
—  — 

—  — 
—  — 
—  — 
391  — 

595 
— 

— 
— 
— 
391 

—  —  — 
—  —  — 

595 
— 

— 
595
—  —

– 123 

– 91 
32 
—  —  — 
—  —  — 
– 50 
– 19 

– 31 

– 123 
— 
— 
360 

32 
– 91
—  —
—  —
341

– 19 

– 556 

2 
– 7  — 

– 554 
– 7 

—  —  — 
—  —  — 

– 556 
– 7 

2  – 554
– 7
— 

—  — 
—  — 
1 
8 
3 
– 164 

— 
— 
9 
– 161 

114 

83 
– 31 
1  — 
1 
—  —  — 
34 
– 50 
84 

114 
1 
8 
– 80 

– 31 
— 
1 

83
1
9
– 47  – 127

1 302 

3  1 305 
— 

—  — 

—  —  — 
—  —  — 

1 302 
— 

3  1 305
—  —

—  — 
– 2 

— 
– 65 
4  1 079 

– 63 
1 075 

– 389 

101  – 288 
—  —  — 
—  —  — 
51  – 254 

– 305 

– 389 
— 
– 63 
770 

101  – 288
—  —
– 65
– 2 
825
55 

Nokia shares and shareholders

Shares and share capital

through one or more issues of shares or special rights entitling to shares, 

including stock options. This authorization was effective until June 30, 

2010 as per the resolution of the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2007, 

Nokia has one class of shares. Each Nokia share entitles the holder to one 

but it was terminated by the resolution of the Annual General Meeting on 

vote at General Meetings of Nokia.

May 6, 2010.

On December 31, 2010, the share capital of Nokia Corporation was EUR 

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010, Nokia sharehold-

245 896 461.96 and the total number of shares issued was 3 744 956 052.

ers authorized the Board of Directors to issue a maximum of 740 million 

On December 31, 2010, the total number of shares included 

shares through one or more issues of shares or special rights entitling to 

35 826 052 shares owned by Group companies representing approximate-

shares, including stock options. The Board of Directors may issue either 

ly 1.0% of the share capital and the total voting rights.

new shares or shares held by the Company. The authorization includes 

Under the Articles of Association of Nokia, Nokia Corporation does not 

the right for the Board to resolve on all the terms and conditions of such 

have minimum or maximum share capital or a par value of a share.

issuances of shares and special rights, including to whom the shares 

Authorizations

Authorization to increase the share capital

and the special rights may be issued. The authorization may be used 

to develop the Company’s capital structure, diversify the shareholder 

base, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the 

Company’s equity-based incentive plans, or for other purposes resolved 
by the Board. The authorization is effective until June 30, 2013.

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2007, Nokia shareholders au-
thorized the Board of Directors to issue a maximum of 800 million shares 

At the end of 2010, the Board of Directors had no other authorizations 

to issue shares, convertible bonds, warrants or stock options.

48 

Nokia in 2010

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Other authorizations
At the Annual General Meeting held on April 23, 2009, Nokia shareholders 
authorized the Board of Directors to repurchase a maximum of 360 mil-

Each stock option entitles the holder to subscribe for one new Nokia 

share. The stock options are non-transferable and may be exercised for 

shares only. All of the stock options have a vesting schedule with 25% of 

lion Nokia shares by using funds in the unrestricted equity. Nokia did not 

the options vesting one year after grant and 6.25% each quarter there-

repurchase any shares on the basis of this authorization. This authoriza-

after. The stock options granted under the plans generally have a term of 

tion was effective until June 30, 2010 as per the resolution of the Annual 

five years.

General Meeting on April 23, 2009, but it was terminated by the resolution 

The exercise price of the stock options is determined at the time of 

of the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010.

grant, on a quarterly basis, in accordance with a pre-agreed schedule 

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010, Nokia share-

after the release of Nokia’s periodic financial results. The exercise prices 

holders authorized the Board of Directors to repurchase a maximum of 

are based on the trade volume weighted average price of a Nokia share 

360 million Nokia shares by using funds in the unrestricted equity. The 

on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki during the trading days of the first whole week 

amount of shares corresponds to less than 10% of all the shares of the 

of the second month of the respective calendar quarter (i.e., February, 

Company. The shares may be repurchased under the buy back authoriza-

May, August or November). Exercise prices are determined on a one-week 

tion in order to develop the capital structure of the Company. In addition, 

weighted average to mitigate any day-specific fluctuations in Nokia’s 

shares may be repurchased in order to finance or carry out acquisitions or 

share price. The determination of exercise price is defined in the terms 

other arrangements, settle the Company’s equity-based incentive plans, 

and conditions of the stock option plan, which are approved by the share-

to be transferred for other purposes, or to be cancelled. The authorization 

holders at the respective Annual General Meeting. The Board of Directors 

is effective until June 30, 2011.

does not have the right to change how the exercise price is determined.

Shares will be eligible for dividend for the financial year in which the 

Authorizations proposed to the Annual General Meeting 2011

subscription takes place. Other shareholder rights commence on the date 

On January 27, 2011, Nokia announced that the Board of Directors will 

on which the subscribed shares are entered in the Trade Register. The 

propose that the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2011 autho-

stock option grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship 

rize the Board to resolve to repurchase a maximum of 360 million Nokia 

terminates with Nokia.

shares. The proposed maximum number of shares that may be repur-

Pursuant to the stock options issued under the global stock option 

chased is the same as the Board’s current share repurchase authorization 

plans, an aggregate maximum number of 21 743 599 new Nokia shares 

and it corresponds to less than 10% of all the shares of the company. The 

may be subscribed for, representing 0.6% of the total number of votes at 

shares may be repurchased in order to develop the capital structure of the 

December 31, 2010. The exercises of stock options resulted in an increase 

Company, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle 

of Nokia’s share capital prior to May 3, 2007. After that date the exercises 

the company’s equity-based incentive plans, be transferred for other 

of stock options have no longer resulted in an increase of the share capi-

purposes, or be cancelled. The shares may be repurchased either through 

tal as thereafter all share subscription prices are recorded in the fund for 

a tender offer made to all shareholders on equal terms, or through public 

invested non-restricted equity as per a resolution by the Annual General 

trading from the stock market. The authorization would be effective until 

Meeting.

June 30, 2012 and terminate the current authorization for repurchasing of 

There were no stock options outstanding as of December 31, 2010, 

the Company’s shares resolved at the Annual General Meeting on 

which upon exercise would result in an increase of the share capital of the 

May 6, 2010.

parent company.

The following table sets forth certain information relating to the 

stock options outstanding at December 31, 2010.

24.  Share-based payment

The Group has several equity-based incentive programs for employees. 

The programs include performance share plans, stock option plans and 

restricted share plans. Both executives and employees participate in these 

programs.

The equity-based incentive grants are generally conditional upon 

continued employment as well as fulfillment of such performance, service 

and other conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules.

The share-based compensation expense for all equity-based incen-

tive awards amounted to EUR 47 million in 2010 (EUR 16 million in 2009 

and EUR 74 million in 2008).

Stock options

During 2010 Nokia administered two global stock option plans, the Stock 

Option Plan 2005 and 2007, each of which, including its terms and condi-

tions, has been approved by the Annual General Meetings in the year when 

the plan was launched.

49

N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Stock 

Plan 
options  Number of 
(year of  outstanding  participants 
(approx.) 
launch) 

2010 

Option 
(sub) 
category 

Vesting status 
(as percentage of 
total number of 
stock options 
outstanding) 

Exercise period

First vest date 

Last vest date 

Expiry date 

2005 1 

6 465 329 

3 500 

2005 2Q 

Expired 

July 1, 2006 

July 1, 2009 

December 31, 2010 

Expired 

October 1, 2006 

October 1, 2009 

December 31, 2010 

Expired 

January 1, 2007 

January 1, 2010 

December 31, 2010 

2005 3Q 

2005 4Q 

2006 1Q 

2006 2Q 

2006 3Q 

2006 4Q 

2007 1Q 

2007 1 

15 278 270 

11 000 

2007 2Q 

2007 3Q 

2007 4Q 

2008 1Q 

2008 2Q 

2008 3Q 

2008 4Q 

2009 1Q 

2009 2Q 

2009 3Q 

2009 4Q 

2010 1Q 

2010 2Q 

2010 3Q 

2010 4Q 

Exercise
price/ 
 share
EUR

12.79

13.09

14.48

14.99

18.02

15.37

15.38

17.00

18.39

21.86

27.53

24.15

19.16

17.80

12.43

9.82

11.18

9.28

8.76

100.00 

100.00 

100.00 

93.75 

87.50 

81.25 

75.00 

68.75 

62.50 

56.25 

50.00 

43.75 

37.50 

31.25 

25.00 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

April 1, 2007 

April 1, 2010 

December 31, 2011 

July 1, 2007 

July 1, 2010 

December 31, 2011 

October 1, 2007 

October 1, 2010 

December 31, 2011 

January 1, 2008 

January 1, 2011 

December 31, 2011 

April 1, 2008 

April 1, 2011 

December 31, 2011 

July 1, 2008 

July 1, 2011 

December 31, 2012 

October 1, 2008 

October 1, 2011 

December 31, 2012 

January 1, 2009 

January 1, 2012 

December 31, 2012 

April 1, 2009 

April 1, 2012 

December 31, 2013 

July 1, 2009 

July 1, 2012 

December 31, 2013 

October 1, 2009 

October 1, 2012 

December 31, 2013 

January 1, 2010 

January 1, 2013 

December 31, 2013 

April 1, 2010 

April 1, 2013 

December 31, 2014 

July 1, 2010 

July 1, 2013 

December 31, 2014 

October 1, 2010 

October 1, 2013 

December 31, 2014 

January 1, 2011 

January 1, 2014 

December 31, 2014 

April 1, 2011 

April 1, 2014 

December 31, 2015 

10.11

July 1, 2011 

July 1, 2014 

December 31, 2015 

October 1, 2011 

October 1, 2014 

December 31, 2015 

January 1, 2012 

January 1, 2015 

December 31, 2015 

8.86

7.29

7.59

1  The Group’s current global stock option plans have a vesting schedule with a 25% vesting one year after grant, and quarterly vesting thereafter,

each of the quarterly lots representing 6.25% of the total grant. The grants vest fully in four years.

Total stock options outstanding at December 31, 2010 1

Number of shares  

Weighted average 
exercise price 

EUR 2  

Weighted
average share

price EUR 2 

Shares under option at January 1, 2008 
Granted  
Exercised  
Forfeited  
Expired  
Shares under option at December 31, 2008 
Granted  
Exercised  
Forfeited  
Expired  
Shares under option at December 31, 2009 
Granted  
Exercised  
Forfeited  
Expired  
Shares under option at December 31, 2010 
Options exercisable at December 31, 2007 (shares)  
Options exercisable at December 31, 2008 (shares)  
Options exercisable at December 31, 2009 (shares)  
Options exercisable at December 31, 2010 (shares)  

50 

Nokia in 2010

35 567 227 
3 767 163 
3 657 985 
783 557 
11 078 983 
23 813 865 
4 791 232 
104 172 
893 943 
4 567 020 
23 039 962 
6 708 582 
39 772 
1 698 435 
6 065 041 
21 945 296 
21 535 000 
12 895 057 
13 124 925 
11 376 937 

15.28 
17.44 
14.21 
16.31 
14.96 
15.89 
11.15 
6.18 
17.01 
13.55 
15.39 
8.73 
2.20 
12.07 
13.97 
14.04 
14.66 
14.77 
16.09 
17.07

22.15

9.52

9.44

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

1   Includes also stock options granted under other than global equity plans. For further 

Performance shares

information see “Other equity plans for employees” below. 

2  The weighted average exercise price and the weighted average share price do not 
incorporate the effect of transferable stock option exercises during 2007 by option 
holders not employed by the Group. 

During 2010, Nokia administered four global performance share plans, 

the Performance Share Plans of 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010, each of which, 

including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of 

The weighted average grant date fair value of stock options granted was 

Directors.

EUR 2.29 in 2010, EUR 2.34 in 2009 and EUR 3.92 in 2008. 

The performance shares represent a commitment by Nokia Corpo-

The options outstanding by range of exercise price at December 31, 

ration to deliver Nokia shares to employees at a future point in time, 

2010 are as follows:

Options outstanding

Exercise prices, EUR 

0.94–9.82 
10.11–14.99 
15.37–19.16 
19.43–27.53 

Number 
of shares 

6 201 937 
4 973 503 
10 681 907 
87 949 
21 945 296

Weighted  Weighted
average
exercise
price 
EUR

average 
remaining 
contractual 
life in years 

5.00 
3.78 
1.61 
1.70 

8.66
11.46
18.28
23.96

subject to Nokia’s fulfillment of pre-defined performance criteria. No per-

formance shares will vest unless the Group’s performance reaches at least 

one of the threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-defined 

performance criteria: the Group’s average annual net sales growth for the 

performance period of the plan and earnings per share (“EPS”) at the end 

of the performance period.

The 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010 plans have a three-year performance 

period with no interim payout. The shares vest after the respective 

performance period. The shares will be delivered to the participants as 

soon as practicable after they vest. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, 

the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or 

dividend rights associated with the performance shares. The perfor-

mance share grants are generally forfeited if the employment relation-

Nokia calculates the fair value of stock options using the Black-Scho-

ship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting.

les model. The fair value of the stock options is estimated at the grant 

The following table summarizes our global performance share plans. 

date using the following assumptions:

Weighted average expected 
dividend yield 
Weighted average expected 
volatility 
Risk-free interest rate 
Weighted average risk-free 
interest rate 
Expected life (years) 
Weighted average share price, EUR 

2010 

2009 

2008

4.73% 

3.63% 

3.20%

52.09% 

39.92%
1.52–2.49%  1.97–2.94%  3.15–4.58%

43.46% 

1.78% 
3.59 
8.27 

2.23% 
3.60 
10.82 

3.65%
3.55
16.97

Performance
shares 
outstanding 
at threshold 1,2 

Number of
participants 
(approx.)  

Performance

period  Settlement

0 
0 
2 469 189 
3 243 580 

5 000 
5 000 
5 000 
4 000 

2007–2009 
2008–2010 
2009–2011 
2010–2012 

2010
2011
2012
2013

Plan 

2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 

1  Shares under performance share plan 2008 vested on December 31, 2010 and are 

therefore not included in the outstanding numbers. 

2  Does not include 7 354 outstanding performance shares with deferred delivery due to 

leave of absence. 

Expected term of stock options is estimated by observing general 

option holder behavior and actual historical terms of Nokia stock option 

The following table sets forth the performance criteria of each global 

plans.

performance share plan. 

Expected volatility has been set by reference to the implied volatility 

of options available on Nokia shares in the open market and in light of 

historical patterns of volatility.

Threshold 
performance  

Maximum  
performance

Average 
annual 
EPS 1, 2 net sales 
EUR 

growth 1  EUR  

Average
annual
EPS 1, 2  net sales

Plan 

2007 Performance period 
2008 Performance period 
2009 Performance period 
2010 Performance period 

1.26 
1.72 
1.01 
0.82 

9.5% 
4% 
– 5% 
0% 

1.86 
2.76 
1.53 
1.44 

growth 1

20%
16%
10%
13.5%

1  Both the EPS and Average Annual Net Sales Growth criteria have an equal weight of 

50%. 

2  The EPS for 2007 plan: basic reported. The EPS for 2008 plan: diluted excluding special 

items. The EPS for 2009 and 2010 plans: diluted non-IFRS. 

51

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Performance shares outstanding at December 31, 2010 1  

All of the Group’s restricted share plans have a restriction period of 

Number of 

Weighted
performance  average grant
shares at  date fair value
threshold  

EUR 2 

three years after grant. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the partici-

pants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend 

rights, associated with the restricted shares. The restricted share grants 

are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with 

Nokia prior to vesting.

13.35

Restricted shares outstanding at December 31, 2010 1 

Performance shares at 
January 1, 2008 5  
Granted  
Forfeited  
Vested 3, 4, 6  
Performance shares at 
December 31, 2008 
Granted  
Forfeited  
Vested 5, 7  
Performance shares at 
December 31, 2009 
Granted  
Forfeited  
Vested 8  
Performance shares at 
December 31, 2010 

13 554 558 
2 463 033 
690 909 
7 291 463 

8 035 219 
2 960 110 
691 325 
5 210 044 

5 093 960 
3 576 403 
1 039 908 
1 910 332 

5 720 123 

9.57

5.94

1  Includes also performance shares granted under other than global equity plans. For 

further information see “Other equity plans for employees” below. 

2  The fair value of performance shares is estimated based on the grant date market price 
of the Company’s share less the present value of dividends, if any, expected to be paid 
during the vesting period. 

3  Based on the performance of the Group during the Interim Measurement Period 

2004–2005, under the 2004 Performance Share Plan, both performance criteria were 
met. Hence, 
3 595 339 Nokia shares equaling the threshold number were delivered in 2006. The 
final payout, in 2008, was adjusted by the shares delivered based on the Interim 
Measurement Period. 

4  Includes also performance shares vested under other than global equity plans. 

5  Based on the performance of the Group during the Interim Measurement Period 

2005–2006, under the 2005 Performance Share Plan, both performance criteria were 
met. Hence, 3 980 572 Nokia shares equaling the threshold number were delivered in 
2007. The performance shares related to the interim settlement of the 2005 Perfor-
mance Share Plan are included in the number of performance shares outstanding at 
January 1, 2008 as these performance shares were outstanding until the final settle-
ment in 2009. The final payout, in 2009, was adjusted by the shares delivered based on 
the Interim Measurement Period. 

6  Includes performance shares under Performance Share Plan 2006 that vested on 

December 31, 2008. 

7  Includes performance shares under Performance Share Plan 2007 that vested on 

December 31, 2009. 

8  Includes performance shares under Performance Share Plan 2008 that vested on 

December 31, 2010. 

Restricted shares at 
January 1, 2008 
Granted 3  
Forfeited  
Vested  
Restricted shares at 
December 31, 2008 
Granted  
Forfeited  
Vested  
Restricted shares at 
December 31, 2009 
Granted  
Forfeited  
Vested  
Restricted shares at 
December 31, 2010 4  

Weighted
Number of  average grant
restricted  date fair value

shares  

EUR 2 

13.89

7.59

6.85

5 995 329 
4 799 543 
358 747 
2 386 728 

8 049 397 
4 288 600 
446 695 
2 510 300 

9 381 002 
5 801 800 
1 492 357 
1 330 549 

12 359 896 

1  Includes also restricted shares granted under other than global equity plans. For 

further information see “Other equity plans for employees” below. 

2  The fair value of restricted shares is estimated based on the grant date market price 

of the Company’s share less the present value of dividends, if any, expected to be paid 
during the vesting period. 

3  Includes grants assumed under “NAVTEQ Plan” (as defined below). 

4  Includes 849 800 restricted shares granted in Q4 2007 under Restricted Share Plan 

2007 that vested on January 1, 2011. 

Other equity plans for employees

In addition to the global equity incentive plans described above, Nokia 

has equity plans for Nokia-acquired businesses or employees in the United 

States and Canada under which participants can receive Nokia ADSs or or-

There will be no settlement under the Performance Share Plan 2008 

dinary shares. These equity plans do not result in an increase in the share 

as neither of the threshold performance criteria of EPS and Average An-

capital of Nokia. These plans are settled by using Nokia shares or ADSs 

nual Net Sales Growth of this plan was met. 

acquired from the market. When treasury shares are issued on exercise of 

Restricted shares

stock options any gain or loss is recognized in share issue premium.

On the basis of these plans, the Group had 0.2 million stock options 

outstanding on December 31, 2010. The weighted average exercise price 

is USD 13.72.

During 2010, Nokia administered four global restricted share plans, the 

Restricted Share Plan 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010, each of which, including 

In connection with the July 10, 2008 acquisition of NAVTEQ, the Group 
assumed NAVTEQ’s 2001 Stock Incentive Plan (“NAVTEQ Plan”). All unvest-

its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of Directors.

ed NAVTEQ restricted stock units under the NAVTEQ Plan were converted 

Restricted shares are used to recruit, retain, and motivate selected 

to an equivalent number of restricted stock units entitling their holders 

high potential and critical talent who are vital to the future success of 

to Nokia shares. The maximum number of Nokia shares to be delivered to 

Nokia. Restricted shares are used only for key management positions and 

NAVTEQ employees during the years 2008–2012 is approximately 3 mil-

other critical talent.

lion, of which approximately 2 million shares have already been delivered 

52 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

by December 31, 2010. The Group does not intend to make further awards 
under the NAVTEQ Plan.

26.  Accrued expenses and other liabilities

The Group also has an Employee Share Purchase Plan in the United 

EURm  

States, which permits all full-time Nokia employees located in the United 

States to acquire Nokia ADSs at a 15% discount. The purchase of the ADSs 

is funded through monthly payroll deductions from the salary of the par-

ticipants, and the ADSs are purchased on a monthly basis. As of Decem-

ber 31, 2010, approximately 12.8 million ADSs had been purchased under 

this plan since its inception, and there were a total of approximately 

Social security, VAT and other taxes 
Wages and salaries 
Deferred revenue 
Advance payments 
Other 
Total 

2010 

2009

1 585 
619 
786 
1 172 
3 203 
7 365 

1 808
474
231
546
3 445
6 504

550 participants in the plan.

25.  Deferred taxes

EURm  

Deferred tax assets: 

Other operating expense accruals include accrued discounts, royalties 

and marketing expenses as well as various amounts which are individu-

ally insignificant.

2010 

2009

Intercompany profit in inventory  

  Tax losses carried forward  
  Warranty provision  
  Other provisions  
  Depreciation differences and untaxed reserves  
  Share-based compensation  
  Other temporary differences  
  Reclassification due to netting of deferred taxes  
Total deferred tax assets  

76 
388 
82 
268 
782 
21 
447 
– 468 
1 596 

77
263
73
315
796
15
320
– 352
1 507

Deferred tax liabilities: 
  Depreciation differences and untaxed reserves  
  Fair value gains/losses  
  Undistributed earnings  
  Other temporary differences 1  
  Reclassification due to netting of deferred taxes  
Total deferred tax liabilities  

– 406 
– 13 
– 353 
– 718 
468 
– 1 022 

– 469
– 67
– 345
– 774
352
– 1 303

Net deferred tax assets  

574 

204

The tax charged to equity:  

– 1 

– 13

1  In 2010, other temporary differences include a deferred tax liability of EUR 542 million 

(EUR 744 million in 2009) arising from purchase price allocation related to Nokia 
Siemens Networks and NAVTEQ. 

At December 31, 2010, the Group had loss carry forwards, primarily 

attributable to foreign subsidiaries of EUR 1 792 million (EUR 1 150 million 

in 2009), most of which will not expire within 10 years. 

At December 31, 2010, the Group had loss carry forwards, temporary 

differences and tax credits of EUR 3 323 million (EUR 2 532 million in 2009) 

for which no deferred tax asset was recognized due to uncertainty of 

utilization of these items. Most of these items do not have an expiry date.

At December 31, 2010, the Group had undistributed earnings of EUR 

360 million (EUR 322 million in 2009) on which no deferred tax liability has 

been formed as these have been considered to be permanent invest-

ments.

53

 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

27.  Provisions

EURm 

Warranty 

Restructuring 

IPR 
infringements 

Project 
losses 

At January 1, 2009 
Exchange differences 
Additional provisions 
Change in fair value 
Changes in estimates 
Charged to profit and loss account 
Utilized during year 
At December 31, 2009 

At January 1, 2010  
Exchange differences  
Additional provisions  
Changes in estimates  
Charged to profit and loss account  
Utilized during year  
At December 31, 2010  

1 375 
– 13 
793 
— 
– 178 
615 
– 1 006 
971 

971 
40 
888 
– 43 
845 
– 928 
928 

356 
— 
268 
— 
– 62 
206 
– 378 
184 

184 
— 
228 
– 44 
184 
– 173 
195 

343 
— 
73 
— 
– 9 
64 
– 17 
390 

390 
— 
106 
– 15 
91 
– 32 
449 

245 
— 
269 
— 
– 63 
206 
– 254 
197 

197 
— 
239 
– 52 
187 
– 177 
207 

Tax 

460 
— 
139 
— 
– 325 
– 186 
— 
274 

274 
— 
40 
– 13 
27 
– 5 
296 

Other 

Total

813 
— 
344 
– 1 
– 174 
169 
– 280 
702 

702 
— 
238 
– 87 
151 
– 338 
515 

3 592
– 13
1 886
– 1
– 811
1 074
– 1 935
2 718

2 718
40
1 739
– 254
1 485
– 1 653
2 590

EURm  

2010 

2009

Provisions for losses on projects in progress are related to Nokia 

Analysis of total provisions at December 31: 
Non-current  
Current  

Siemens Networks’ onerous contracts. Utilization of provisions for project 

837 
1 753 

841
1 877

losses is generally expected to occur in the next 18 months.

The IPR provision is based on estimated future settlements for as-

serted and unasserted past IPR infringements. Final resolution of IPR 

Outflows for the warranty provision are generally expected to occur 
within the next 18 months. Timing of outflows related to tax provisions is 
inherently uncertain. In 2009, tax provisions decreased due to the positive 

claims generally occurs over several periods.

Other provisions include provisions for non-cancelable purchase 

commitments, product portfolio provisions for the alignment of the 

development and outcome of various prior year items.

product portfolio and related replacement of discontinued products in 

The restructuring provision is mainly related to restructuring activi-

customer sites and provision for pension and other social security costs 

ties in Devices & Services and Nokia Siemens Networks segments. The 

on share-based awards. In 2010, usage of other provisions mainly relates 

majority of outflows related to the restructuring is expected to occur 

to product portfolio provisions. Most of those contracts were signed in 

during 2011.

2008 and contract fullfillment occurred primarily in 2009 and 2010.

In 2010, Devices & Services recognized restructuring provisions of 

EUR 85 million mainly related to changes in Symbian Smartphones and 

Services organizations as well as certain corporate functions that are ex-

28.  Earnings per share

pected to result in a reduction of up to 1 800 employees globally. In 2009, 
Devices & Services recognized restructuring provisions of EUR 208 million 

mainly related to measures taken to adjust our business operations and 

cost base according to market conditions.

Restructuring and other associated expenses incurred in Nokia Sie-

mens Networks in 2010 totaled EUR 316 million (EUR 310 million in 2009) 

including mainly personnel related expenses as well as expenses arising 

from the elimination of overlapping functions, and the realignment of 

product portfolio and related replacement of discontinued products in 

customer sites. These expenses included EUR 173 million (EUR 151 million 

in 2009) impacting gross profit, EUR 19 million (EUR 30 million in 2009) 
research and development expenses, EUR 21 million reversal of provision 
(EUR 12 million in 2009) in selling and marketing expenses, EUR 76 million 

(EUR 103 million in 2009) administrative expenses and EUR 27 million (EUR 

14 million in 2009) other operating expenses. EUR 510 million was paid 

during 2010 (EUR 514 million during 2009).

Numerator/EURm 
Basic/Diluted: 
  Profit attributable to equity 
  holders of the parent  

Denominator/1 000 shares 
  Basic: 
  Weighted average shares  

  Effect of dilutive securities: 
  Performance shares  
  Restricted shares  
  Stock options  

Diluted: 
  Adjusted weighted average 
  and assumed conversions  

2010 

2009 

2008

1 850 

891 

3 988

3 708 816  3 705 116  3 743 622

324 
4 110 
— 
4 434 

9 614 
6 341 
1 
15 956 

25 997
6 543
4 201
36 741

3 713 250  3 721 072  3 780 363

54 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Under IAS 33, basic earnings per share is computed using the weighted 

Siemens Networks’ customers. Availability of the amounts is dependent 

average number of shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earn-

upon the borrower’s continuing compliance with stated financial and 

ings per share is computed using the weighted average number of shares 

operational covenants and compliance with other administrative terms 

outstanding during the period plus the dilutive effect of stock options, 

of the facility. The loan facilities are primarily available to fund capital 

restricted shares and performance shares outstanding during the period.
In 2010, stock options equivalent to 13 million shares (12 million 
in 2009 and 11 million in 2008) were excluded from the calculation of 

diluted earnings per share because they were determined to be anti-dilu-

expenditure relating to purchases of network infrastructure equipment 

and services.

Venture fund commitments of EUR 238 million in 2010 (EUR 293 mil-
lion in 2009) are financing commitments to a number of funds making 

tive. In addition, 1 million of performance shares were excluded in 2010 

technology related investments. As a limited partner in these funds, 

from the calculation of dilutive shares because contingency conditions 

Nokia is committed to capital contributions and also entitled to cash 

have not been met.

29.  Commitments and contingencies

EURm  

Collateral for our own commitments 
Property under mortgages  
Assets pledged  

2010 

2009

18 
5 

18
13

distributions according to respective partnership agreements.

The Group is party to routine litigation incidental to the normal con-

duct of business, including, but not limited to, several claims, suits and 

actions both initiated by third parties and initiated by Nokia relating to 

infringements of patents, violations of licensing arrangements and other 

intellectual property related matters, as well as actions with respect to 

products, contracts and securities. Based on the information currently 

available, in the opinion of the management outcome of and liabilities in 

excess of what has been provided for related to these or other proceed-

ings, in the aggregate, are not likely to be material to the financial condi-

tion or result of operations.

Contingent liabilities on behalf of Group companies 
Other guarantees  

Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies 
Other guarantees  

Financing commitments 
Customer finance commitments 1  
Venture fund commitments 2  

1  See also note 35 b). 

2  See also note 35 a). 

1 262 

1 350

At December 31, 2010, the Group had purchase commitments of EUR 

2 606 million (EUR 2 765 million in 2009) relating to inventory purchase 

obligations, service agreements and outsourcing arrangements, primar-

17 

3

ily for purchases in 2011.

85 
238 

99
293

30.  Leasing contracts

The Group leases office, manufacturing and warehouse space under vari-

ous non-cancellable operating leases. Certain contracts contain renewal 

options for various periods of time.

The amounts above represent the maximum principal amount of commit-

The future costs for non-cancellable leasing contracts are as follows: 

ments and contingencies. 

Property under mortgages given as collateral for our own commit-

Leasing payments, EURm  

Operating leases

ments comprise of mortgages given to the Finnish National Board of 

2011 

Customs as a general indemnity of EUR 18 million in 2010 (EUR 18 million 

in 2009).

Assets pledged for the Group’s own commitments include available-

for-sale investments of EUR 5 million in 2010 (EUR 10 million of available-
for-sale investments in 2009).

Other guarantees include guarantees of EUR 984 million in 2010 

(EUR 1 013 million in 2009) provided to certain Nokia Siemens Networks’ 

customers in the form of bank guarantees or corporate guarantees issued 

2012 
2013 
2014 
2015 
Thereafter  
Total  

285

215
160
122
82
205
1 069

by Nokia Siemens Networks’ Group entity. These instruments entitle the 

Rental expense amounted to EUR 429 million in 2010 (EUR 436 million 

customer to claim payment as compensation for non-performance by 

in 2009 and EUR 418 million in 2008).

Nokia of its obligations under network infrastructure supply agreements. 

Depending on the nature of the guarantee, compensation is payable on 

demand or subject to verification of non-performance. Volume of Other 

31.  Related party transactions

guarantees has decreased due to release of certain commercial guaran-

tees and due to exclusion of those guarantees where possibility for claim 

is considered as remote.

Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies were EUR 17 mil-

lion in 2010 (EUR 3 million in 2009).

At December 31, 2010, the Group had borrowings amounting to EUR 
69 mil lion (EUR 69 million in 2009 and EUR 69 million in 2008) from Nokia 
Unterstützungskasse GmbH, the Group’s German pension fund, which is a 

separate legal entity. The loan bears interest at 6% annum and its dura-

Financing commitments of EUR 85 million in 2010 (EUR 99 million in 

tion is pending until further notice by the loan counterparts who have the 

2009) are available under loan facilities negotiated mainly with Nokia 

right to terminate the loan with a 90 day notice period.

55

 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

There were no loans made to the members of the Group Executive 
Board and Board of Directors at December 31, 2010, 2009 or 2008, respec-
tively.

Transactions with associated companies 

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

Share of results of associated companies  
Dividend income  
Share of shareholders’ equity 
of associated companies  
Sales to associated companies  
Purchases from associated companies  
Receivables from associated companies  
Liabilities to associated companies  

1 
1 

61 
15 
186 
3 
22 

30 
— 

35 
8 
211 
2 
31 

6
6

21
59
162
29
8

Management compensation

The following table sets forth the salary and cash incentive informa-

tion awarded and paid or payable by the company to the Chief Executive 

Officer and President of Nokia Corporation for fiscal years 2008–2010 as 

well as the share-based compensation expense relating to equity-based 

awards, expensed by the company.

2010 

2009 

2008 

EUR 

Stephen Elop
  President and CEO from
  September 21, 2010  

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 
  President and CEO until
  September 20, 2010 

Cash 

Share-based 
incentive  compensation 
expense  

salary   payments  

Base 

Cash 

Share-based 
incentive  compensation 
expense  

salary   payments  

Base 

 Cash 

Share-based
incentive  compensation
expense 

salary   payments  

Base 

280 303 

440 137 

67 018 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

—

979 758 

676 599 

– 2 455 999 *  1 176 000  1 288 144 

2 840 777  1 144 800 

721 733 

1 286 370

*   The net negative share-based compensation expense of EUR 2 455 999 for Mr. 

Kallasvuo consisted of EUR 748 000 compensation for the fair market value of the 100 
000 restricted Nokia shares granted to him in 2007, which were to vest on October 1, 
2010, and reversal of the previously recognized share-based compensation expense, 
due to termination of Mr. Kallas vuo’s employment and forfeiture of his other equity 
grants. 

Total remuneration of the Group Executive Board awarded for the 

fiscal years 2008–2010 was EUR 9 009 253 in 2010 (EUR 10 723 777 in 2009 

and EUR 8 859 567 in 2008), which consisted of base salaries and cash 

incentive payments. Total share-based compensation expense relating 

to equity-based awards expensed by the company was EUR 3 186 223 in 

2010 (EUR 9 668 484 in 2009 and EUR 4 850 204 in 2008). 

Board of Directors

The following table depicts the annual remuneration structure paid to 

the members of our Board of Directors, as resolved by the Annual General 

Meetings in the respective years.

56 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Board of Directors 

Jorma Ollila, Chairman  
Dame Marjorie Scardino, Vice Chairman 
Georg Ehrnrooth 2  
Lalita D. Gupte 3  
Bengt Holmström  
Henning Kagermann  
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 4  
Per Karlsson 5  
Isabel Marey-Semper 6  
Risto Siilasmaa 7 
Keijo Suila 8 

2010 

2010 

2009 

2009 

2008 

2008

Gross 
annual fee  
EUR 1 

Shares 
received  

Gross 
annual fee  
EUR 1 

Shares 
received  

Gross 
annual fee  
EUR 1 

Shares
received

440 000 
150 000 
— 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
140 000 
155 000 
130 000 

20 710 
7 058 
— 
6 588 
6 117 
6 117 
6 117 
7 294 
6 588 
7 294 
6 117 

440 000 
150 000 
155 000 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
140 000 
140 000 
130 000 

16 575 
5 649 
5 838 
5 273 
4 896 
4 896 
4 896 
5 838 
5 273 
5 273 
4 896 

440 000 
150 000 
155 000 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
— 
140 000 
140 000 

9 499
3 238
3 346
3 022
2 806
2 806
2 806
3 346
—
3 022
3 022

1  Approximately 40% of each Board member’s gross annual fee is paid in Nokia shares 

purchased from the market (included in the table under “Shares Received”) and the re-
maining approximately 60% of the gross annual fee is paid in cash. Further, it is Nokia 
policy that the directors retain all company stock received as director compensation 
until the end of their board membership, subject to the need to finance any costs 
relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes. 

2  The 2009 and 2008 fees of Georg Ehrnrooth amounted to an annual total of EUR 

155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a mem-
ber of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Audit Committee. 

3  The 2010, 2009 and 2008 fees of Lalita Gupte amounted to an annual total of 

EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a 
member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee. 

4  Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left his position on the Nokia Board of Directors on September 10, 
2010. This table includes fees paid to Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo for his services as a member 
of the Board, only. 

5  The 2010, 2009 and 2008 fees of Per Karlsson amounted to an annual total of 

EUR 155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a 
member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Personnel Com-
mittee. 

6  The 2010 and 2009 fees paid to Isabel Marey-Semper amounted to an annual total of 
EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a 
member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee. 

7  The 2010 fee of Risto Siilasmaa amounted to a total of EUR 155 000, consisting of fee of 
EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as Chair-
man of the Audit Committee. The 2009 and 2008 fees of Risto Siilasmaa amounted to 
an annual total of EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 
for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the 
Audit Committee. 

8  The 2008 fee of Keijo Suila amounted to a total of EUR 140 000, consisting of a fee of 
EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a 
member of the Audit Committee.

Pension arrangements of certain Group Executive Board 
Members

Stephen Elop, President and CEO, participates in the Finnish TyEL pension 

system, which provides for a retirement benefit based on years of service 

and earnings according to a prescribed statutory system. Under the Finn-

ish TyEL pension system, base pay, incentives and other taxable fringe 

benefits are included in the definition of earnings, although gains realized 

from equity are not. The Finnish TyEL pension scheme provides for early 

retirement benefits at age 62 with a reduction in the amount of retire-
ment benefits. Standard retirement benefits are available from age 63 to 
68, according to an increasing scale.

As part of his supplemental retirement plan agreement, Olli-Pekka 

Kallasvuo could have retired at the age of 60 with full retirement benefits 

to the extent that he had remained employed at that time by Nokia. The 

amount of that retirement benefit would have been calculated as if Mr. 

Kallasvuo had continued his service with Nokia through the retirement 

age of 65. As Mr. Kallasvuo’s employment with Nokia ended prior to his 

60th birthday, this supplemental pension benefit was forfeited and Nokia 

reversed the actuarial liability of EUR 10 154 000 associated with it.

Hallstein Moerk left the Group Executive Board as of March 31, 2010 

and retired from employment with Nokia as of September 30, 2010 pursu-

ant to the terms of his employment and pension agreement with Nokia. 

Nokia’s obligation was settled in full and it no longer has any actuarial 

liability for Mr. Moerk’s pension benefit.

32.  Notes to cash flow statements

EURm  

2010 

2009 

2008

Adjustments for: 
  Depreciation and amortization

(Note 10)  

  Profit (–)/loss (+) on sale of property, 
  plant and equipment and 
  available-for-sale investments  

Income taxes (Note 12)  

  Share of results of associated 
  companies (Note 15)  
  Non-controlling interest  
  Financial income and expenses

(Note 11)  

  Transfer from hedging reserve to sales
  and cost of sales (Note 21)  

Impairment charges (Note 8)  
  Asset retirements (Note 9, 13)  
  Share-based compensation (Note 24)  
  Restructuring charges  
  Settlement of a pension plan (Note 5)  
  Other income and expenses  
Adjustments, total  

Change in net working capital 
  Decrease (+)/increase (–) 
in short-term receivables  

  Decrease (+)/increase (–) in inventories  
  Decrease (–)/increase (+) in interest-free
   short-term borrowings  
  Loans made to customers  
Change in net working capital  

1 771 

1 784 

1 617

– 193 
443 

– 1 
– 507 

– 111 
702 

– 11
1 081

– 30 
– 631 

– 6
– 99

191 

265 

2

– 22 
110 
37 
47 
245 
— 
– 9 
2 112 

44 
1 009 
35 
16 
307 
— 
— 
3 390 

– 445
149
186
74
448
152
– 124
3 024

1 281 
– 512 

1 145 
640 

– 534
321

1 563  – 1 698  – 2 333
—
140  – 2 546

17 
2 349 

53 

57

  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

The Transfer from hedging reserve to sales and cost of sales for 2008 has 

been reclassified for comparability purposes from Other financial income 

and expenses to Adjustments to profit attributable to equity holders of 

infrastructure assets for USD 1.2 billion in cash and cash equivalents. Ap-
proximately 7 500 employees are expected to transfer to Nokia Siemens 
Networks from Motorola’s wireless network infrastructure business when 

the parent within Net cash from operating activities on the Consolidated 

the transaction closes, including large research and development sites in 

Statements of Cash Flows.

the United States, China and India. As part of the transaction, Nokia Sie-

In 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks’ EUR 750 million loans and capital-

mens Networks expects to enhance its capabilities in key wireless technol-

ized interest of EUR 16 million from Siemens were converted to equity 

ogies, including WiMAX and CDMA, and to strengthen its market position in 

impacting the non-controlling interests in the consolidated statements 

key geographic markets, in particular Japan and the United States. Nokia 

of financial position. The Group did not engage in any material non-cash 

Siemens Networks is also targeting to gain incumbent relationship with 

investing activities in 2009 and 2008.

more than 50 operators and to strengthen its relationship with certain of 

33.  Subsequent events

Nokia outlines new strategy, introduces new leadership 
and operational structure

the largest communication service providers globally.

The Motorola acquisition is expected to close after the final antitrust 

approval by the Chinese regulatory authorities has been granted and the 

other closing conditions have been met.

On February 11, 2011, Nokia outlined its new strategic direction, including 

at December 31, 2010

34.  Principal Nokia Group companies 

changes in leadership and operational structure designed to accelerate 

the company’s speed of execution in the intensely competitive mobile 

product market. The main elements of the new strategy includes: plans for 

a broad strategic partnership with Microsoft to build a new global mobile 

ecosystem, with Windows Phones serving as Nokia’s primary smartphone 

platform; a renewed approach to capture volume and value growth to 

connect “the next billion” to the internet in developing growth markets; 

focused investments in next-generation disruptive technologies; and 

a new leadership team and operational structure designed to focus on 

speed, accountability and results.

Nokia and Microsoft have entered into a non-binding term sheet, 

however, the planned partnership with Microsoft remains subject to 

negotiations and execution of definitive agreements by the parties and 

there can be no assurances that definite agreements will be entered into. 

The future impact to Nokia Group’s financial statements resulting from 

the terms of any definitive agreements will be evaluated once those 

terms are agreed.

As of April 1, 2011, Nokia will have a new operational structure, 

which features two distinct business units in Devices & Services business: 

Smart Devices and Mobile Phones. They will focus on Nokia’s key business 

areas: smartphones and mass-market mobile phones. Each unit will have 

profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full 

consumer experience, including product development, product manage-

ment and product marketing.

Starting April 1, 2011, Nokia will present the financial information in 
line with the new organizational structure and provide financial informa-

%  

US  Nokia Inc.  
DE  Nokia GmbH 
GB  Nokia UK Limited 
KR  Nokia TMC Limited 
CN  Nokia Telecommunications Ltd 
NL  Nokia Finance International B.V.  
HU  Nokia Komárom Kft 
IN  Nokia India Pvt Ltd 
Nokia Italia S.p.A 
IT 
ES  Nokia Spain S.A.U 
RO  Nokia Romania SRL 
BR  Nokia do Brazil Technologia Ltda 
RU  OOO Nokia 
US  NAVTEQ Corp 
NL  Nokia Siemens Networks B.V.  
FI 
DE  Nokia Siemens Networks GmbH & Co KG 
IN  Nokia Siemens Networks Pvt. Ltd.  

Nokia Siemens Networks Oy 

Parent 

Group
holding  majority

— 
100.0 
— 
100.0 
4.5 
100.0 
100.0 
99.9 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
99.9 
100.0 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
83.9
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
50.0 1
50.0
50.0
50.0

1  Nokia Siemens Networks B.V., the ultimate parent of the Nokia Siemens Network 

group, is owned approximately 50% by each of Nokia and Siemens and consolidated 
by Nokia. Nokia effectively controls Nokia Siemens Networks as it has the ability to 
appoint key officers and the majority of the members of its Board of Directors, and 
accordingly, Nokia consolidated Nokia Siemens Networks. 

A complete list of subsidiaries and associated companies is included in 

tion for three businesses: Devices & Services, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens 

Nokia’s Statutory Accounts. 

Networks. Devices & Services will include two business units: Smart 

Devices and Mobile Phones as well as devices and services other and unal-

located items. For IFRS financial reporting purposes, we will have four 

35.  Risk management

operating and reportable segments: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones 
within Devices & Services, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks.

General risk management principles

Nokia Siemens Networks planned acquisition of certain 
wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola

Nokia has a common and systematic approach to risk management across 

business operations and processes. Material risks and opportunities are 

identified, analyzed, managed and monitored as part of business perfor-

On July 19, 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it had entered 

mance management. Relevant key risks are identified against business 

into an agreement to acquire the majority of Motorola’s wireless network 

targets either in business operations or as an integral part of long and 

58 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
  
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

short term planning. Nokia’s overall risk management concept is based 

Since Nokia has subsidiaries outside the Euro zone, the euro-de-

on visibility of the key risks preventing Nokia from reaching its business 

nominated value of the shareholders’ equity of Nokia is also exposed to 

objectives rather than solely focusing on eliminating risks.

fluctuations in exchange rates. Equity changes resulting from movements 

The principles documented in Nokia’s Risk Policy and accepted by the 

in foreign exchange rates are shown as a translation difference in the 

Audit Committee of the Board of Directors require risk management and 

Group consolidation.

its elements to be integrated into business processes. One of the main 

Nokia uses, from time to time, foreign exchange contracts and 

principles is that the business, function or category owner is also the risk 

foreign currency denominated loans to hedge its equity exposure arising 

owner, but it is everyone’s responsibility at Nokia to identify risks, which 

from foreign net investments.

prevent Nokia to reach its objectives. Risk management covers strategic, 

operational, financial and hazard risks.

At the end of the years 2010 and 2009, the following currencies repre-
sent a significant portion of the currency mix in the outstanding financial 

Key risks are reported to the Group level management to create 

instruments:

assurance on business risks as well as to enable prioritization of risk 

management activities at Nokia. In addition to general principles, there 

are specific risk management policies covering, for example treasury and 

customer related credit risks.

Financial risks

The objective for Treasury activities in Nokia is twofold: to guarantee 

cost-efficient funding for the Group at all times, and to identify, evalu-

ate and hedge financial risks. There is a strong focus in Nokia on creating 

shareholder value. Treasury activities support this aim by: i) mitigating 

the adverse effects caused by fluctuations in the financial markets on the 

profitability of the underlying businesses; and ii) managing the capital 

structure of the Group by prudently balancing the levels of liquid assets 

and financial borrowings.

Treasury activities are governed by policies approved by the CEO. 

Treasury Policy provides principles for overall financial risk manage-

ment and determines the allocation of responsibilities for financial risk 

management in Nokia. Operating Procedures cover specific areas such 

as foreign exchange risk, interest rate risk, use of derivative financial 

instruments, as well as liquidity and credit risk. Nokia is risk averse in its 

Treasury activities.

a)  Market risk

Foreign exchange risk

Nokia operates globally and is thus exposed to foreign exchange risk 

arising from various currencies. Foreign currency denominated assets and 

liabilities together with expected cash flows from highly probable pur-

chases and sales contribute to foreign exchange exposure. These transac-

tion exposures are managed against various local currencies because of 

Nokia’s substantial production and sales outside the Euro zone.

2010, EURm 

USD  

JPY  

CNY  

INR 

FX derivatives used as cashflow 
hedges (net amount) 1  
FX derivatives used as net 
investment hedges (net amount) 2  
FX exposure from balance sheet 
items (net amount) 3 
FX derivatives not designated 
in a hedge relationship and carried 
at fair value through profit 
and loss (net mount) 3  
Cross currency/interest rate hedges  

– 140 

521 

— 

– 23

– 642 

—  – 2 834 

– 702

– 1 645 

– 245 

– 710 

– 218

26 
408 

645  2 129 
— 

— 

-95
—

2009, EURm 

USD  

JPY  

CNY  

INR 

FX derivatives used as cashflow 
hedges (net amount) 1  

FX derivatives used as net 
investment hedges (net amount) 2  
FX exposure from balance sheet
items (net amount) 3  
FX derivatives not designated 
in a hedge relationship and carried 
at fair value through profit 
and loss (net amount) 3  
Cross currency/interest rate hedges  

– 1 767 

663 

— 

– 78

– 969 

– 6 

– 983 

– 208

– 464 

– 421  – 1 358 

80

– 328 
375 

578  1 633 
— 

— 

– 164
—

1  The FX derivatives are used to hedge the foreign exchange risk from forecasted highly 
probable cashflows related to sales, purchases and business acquisition activities. In 
some of the currencies, especially in US Dollar, Nokia has substantial foreign exchange 
risks in both estimated cash inflows and outflows, which have been netted in the 
table. See Note 21 for more details on hedge accounting. The underlying exposures 
for which these hedges are entered into are not presented in the table, as they are not 
financial instruments as defined under IFRS 7. 

2  The FX derivatives are used to hedge the Group’s net investment exposure. The under-

lying exposures for which these hedges are entered into are not presented in the table, 
as they are not financial instruments as defined under IFRS 7. 

3  The balance sheet items and some probable forecasted cash flows, which are denomi-
nated in foreign currencies, are hedged by a portion of FX derivatives not designated 
in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through profit and loss. 

According to the foreign exchange policy guidelines of the Group, 

Interest rate risk

which remains the same as in the previous year, material transac-

tion foreign exchange exposures are hedged unless hedging would be 

The Group is exposed to interest rate risk either through market value 

uneconomical due to market liquidity and/or hedging cost. Exposures 

fluctuations of balance sheet items (i.e. price risk) or through changes in 

are defined using nominal values of the transactions, except for foreign 

interest income or expenses (i.e. refinancing or reinvestment risk). Inter-

exchange options where the risk is measured using options’ delta. 

est rate risk mainly arises through interest bearing liabilities and assets. 

Exposures are mainly hedged with derivative financial instruments such 

Estimated future changes in cash flows and balance sheet structure also 

as forward foreign exchange contracts and foreign exchange options. The 

expose the Group to interest rate risk.

majority of financial instruments hedging foreign exchange risk have a 

The objective of interest rate risk management is to manage uncer-

duration of less than a year. The Group does not hedge forecasted foreign 

tainty caused by fluctuations in interest rates and minimizing net long-

currency cash flows beyond two years.

term interest rate costs over time.

59

 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

The interest rate exposure of the Group is monitored and managed 

This model implies that within a one-month period, the potential loss 

centrally. Nokia uses the Value-at-Risk (VaR) methodology to assess and 

measure the interest rate risk of the net investments (cash and invest-

will not exceed the VaR estimate in 95% of possible outcomes. In the re-
maining 5% of possible outcomes, the potential loss will be at minimum 

ments less outstanding debt) and related derivatives.

equal to the VaR figure, and on average substantially higher.

At the reporting date, the interest rate profile of the Group’s interest-

The VaR methodology relies on a number of assumptions, such as, 

bearing assets and liabilities is presented in the table below:

a) risks are measured under average market conditions, assuming that 

EURm 

Assets  
Liabilities  
Assets and liabilities 
before derivatives  
Interest rate derivatives  
Assets and liabilities 
after derivatives  

2010 

2009 

Fixed   Floating  
rate 

rate  

Fixed   Floating
rate

rate 

8 795 
– 4 156 

3 588 
– 992 

5 712 
– 3 771 

3 241
– 1 403

4 639 
1 036 

2 596 
– 994 

1 941 
1 628 

1 838
– 1 693

5 675 

1 602 

3 569 

145

Equity price risk

market risk factors follow normal distributions; b) future movements in 

market risk factors follow estimated historical movements; c) the assessed 

exposures do not change during the holding period. Thus it is possible 

that, for any given month, the potential losses at 95% confidence level are 

different and could be substantially higher than the estimated VaR.

FX risk

The VaR figures for the Group’s financial instruments, which are sensi-

tive to foreign exchange risks, are presented in Table 1 below. As defined 

under IFRS 7, the financial instruments included in the VaR calculation are:

» 

FX exposures from outstanding balance sheet items and other FX 

derivatives carried at fair value through profit and loss, which are not 

in a hedge relationship and are mostly used for hedging balance sheet 

Nokia is exposed to equity price risk as the result of market price fluctua-

FX exposure.

tions in the listed equity instruments held mainly for strategic business 

reasons.

» 

FX derivatives designated as forecasted cash flow hedges and net 

Nokia has certain strategic non-controlling investments in publicly 

investment hedges. Most of the VaR is caused by these derivatives as 

listed equity shares. The fair value of the equity investments which 

forecasted cash flow and net investment exposures are not financial 

are subject to equity price risk at December 31, 2010 was EUR 8 mil-

instruments as defined under IFRS 7 and thus not included in the VaR 

lion (EUR 8 million in 2009). In addition, Nokia invests in private equity 

calculation.

through venture funds, which, from time to time, may have holdings in 

equity instruments which are listed in stock exchanges. These invest-

Table 1  Foreign exchange positions Value-at-Risk

ments are classified as available-for-sale carried at fair value. See Note 16 

for more details on available-for-sale investments.

Due to the insignificant amount of exposure to equity price risk, there 

EURm  

are currently no outstanding derivative financial instruments designated 

as hedges for these equity investments.

Nokia is exposed to equity price risk on social security costs relating 

to its equity compensation plans. Nokia mitigates this risk by entering 

into cash settled equity option contracts.

At December 31  
Average for the year  
Range for the year  

Interest rate risk

Value-at-Risk

VaR from financial instruments 
2009

2010 

245 
223 
174–299 

190
291
160–520

Nokia uses the Value-at-Risk (VaR) methodology to assess the Group 

portfolios is presented in Table 2 below. Sensitivities to credit spreads are 

exposures to foreign exchange (FX), interest rate, and equity risks. The 

not reflected in the below numbers.

VaR gives estimates of potential fair value losses in market risk sensitive 

instruments as a result of adverse changes in specified market factors, at a 

Table 2  Treasury investment and debt portfolios Value-at-Risk

The VaR for the Group interest rate exposure in the investment and debt 

specified confidence level over a defined holding period.

In Nokia the FX VaR is calculated with the Monte Carlo method, which 

simulates random values for exchange rates in which the Group has 

exposures and takes the non-linear price function of certain FX derivative 

instruments into account. The variance-covariance methodology is used 

to assess and measure the interest rate risk and equity price risk.

The VaR is determined by using volatilities and correlations of rates 

and prices estimated from a one-year sample of historical market data, 
at 95% confidence level, using a one-month holding period. To put more 
weight on recent market conditions, an exponentially weighted moving 

EURm 

At December 31  
Average for the year  
Range for the year  

Equity price risk

2010 

45 
43 
33–63 

2009

41
33
4–52

The VaR for the Group equity investment in publicly traded companies is 

average is performed on the data with an appropriate decay factor.

insignificant.

60 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

b)  Credit risk

Credit risk refers to the risk that a counterparty will default on its contrac-

tual obligations resulting in financial loss to the Group. Credit risk arises 

At December 31, 2010, the carrying amount before deducting any 

allowances for doubtful accounts relating to customers for which an 
allowance was provided amounted to EUR 2 521 million (2009: EUR 2 528 
million). The amount of provision taken against that portion of these 

from bank and cash, fixed income and money-market investments, de-

receivables considered to be impaired was EUR 363 million (2009: EUR 391 

rivative financial instruments, loans receivable as well as credit exposures 

million) (see also note 20 Valuation and qualifying accounts).

to customers, including outstanding receivables, financial guarantees and 

An amount of EUR 472 million (2009: EUR 679 million) relates to past 

committed transactions. Credit risk is managed separately for business 

due receivables from customers for which no allowances for doubtful ac-

related and financial credit exposures.

counts were recognized. The aging of these receivables is as follows:

Except as detailed in the following table, the maximum exposure to 

credit risk is limited to the book value of the financial assets included in 

Group’s balance sheet:

EURm 

Financial guarantees given on behalf of
customers and other third parties  
Loan commitments given but not used  

Business related credit risk

2010 

2009

— 
85 
85 

—
99
99

EURm 

Past due 1–30 days  
Past due 31–180 days  
More than 180 days  

2010 

2009

239 
131 
102 
472 

393
170
116
679

The carrying amount of accounts receivable that would otherwise be 

past due or impaired, but whose terms have been renegotiated was EUR 

40 million (EUR 36 million in 2009).

At December 31, 2010, there were no loans due from customers and 

other third parties, for which an allowance for doubtful accounts was 

provided (2009: EUR 4 million).

The Company aims to ensure the highest possible quality in accounts re-

There were no past due loans from customers and other third parties 

ceivable and loans due from customers and other third parties. The Group 

at December 31, 2010.

Credit Policy, approved by Group Executive Board, lays out the framework 

for the management of the business related credit risks in all Nokia group 

companies.

Financial credit risk

Credit exposure is measured as the total of accounts receivable and 

loans outstanding due from customers and other third parties, and com-

Financial instruments contain an element of risk of loss resulting from 

mitted credits.

counterparties being unable to meet their obligations. This risk is mea-

Group Credit Policy provides that credit decisions are based on credit 

sured and monitored centrally by Treasury. Nokia manages financial credit 

evaluation including credit ratings for larger exposures. Nokia & Nokia 

risk actively by limiting its counterparties to a sufficient number of major 

Siemens Networks Rating Policy defines the rating principles. Ratings 

banks and financial institutions and monitoring the credit worthiness 

are approved by Nokia & Nokia Siemens Networks Rating Committee. 

and exposure sizes continuously as well as through entering into netting 

Credit risks are approved and monitored according to the credit policy of 

arrangements (which gives Nokia the right to offset in the event that the 

each business entity. These policies are based on the Group Credit Policy. 

counterparty would not be able to fulfill the obligations) with all major 

Concentrations of customer or country risks are monitored at the Nokia 

counterparties and collateral agreements (which require counterparties to 

Group level. When appropriate, credit risks are mitigated with the use of 

post collateral against derivative receivables) with certain counterparties.

approved instruments, such as letters of credit, collateral or insurance 

Nokia’s investment decisions are based on strict creditworthiness 

and sale of selected receivables.

and maturity criteria as defined in the Treasury Policy and Operating Pro-

The accounts receivable do not include any major concentrations of 

cedure. As result of this investment policy approach and active manage-

credit risk by customer or by geography. Top three customers account 

ment of outstanding investment exposures, Nokia has not been subject to 

for approximately 2.2%, 2.1% and 2.1% (2009: 2.2%, 2.2% and 1.9%) of 
Group accounts receivable and loans due from customers and other third 

any material credit losses in its financial investments.

The table below presents the breakdown of the outstanding fixed 

parties as at December 31, 2010, while the top three credit exposures by 

income and money market investments by sector and credit rating grades 

country amounted to 8.5%, 7.4% and 5.5% (2009: 7.2%, 6.5% and 5.6%), 

ranked as per Moody’s rating categories.

respectively.

The Group has provided allowances for doubtful accounts as needed 

on accounts receivable and loans due from customers and other third 

parties not past due, based on the analysis of debtors’ credit quality and 

credit history. The Group establishes allowances for doubtful accounts 

that represent an estimate of incurred losses as of the end of the report-

ing period. All receivables and loans due from customers and other third 

parties are considered on an individual basis in establishing the allow-

ances for doubtful accounts.

61

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

Fixed income and money-market investments 1, 2, 3
EURm

6 000

5 000

4 000

3 000

2 000

1 000

0

Ba1–B3

Baa1–Baa3

A1–A3

Aa1–Aa3

Aaa

2009 

2010 

2009 

2010 

2009 

2010 

2009 

2010 

Banks 

Corporates 

Governments 

ABS

1  Fixed income and money-market investments include term deposits, investments in 
liquidity funds and investments in fixed income instruments classified as available-
for-sale investments and investments at fair value through profit and loss. Liquidity 
funds invested solely in government securities are included under Governments. Other 
liquidity funds are included under Banks.

2  Included within fixed income and money-market investments is EUR 37 million of 

restricted investment at December 31, 2010 (EUR 48 million at December 31, 2009). 
They are restricted financial assets under various contractual or legal obligations.

3  Bank parent company ratings used here for bank groups. In some emerging markets 
countries, actual bank subsidiary ratings may differ from parent company rating.

89% of Nokia’s cash is held with banks of investment grade credit 

The most significant existing committed facilities include: 

rating (84% for 2009).

c)  Liquidity risk

Borrower(s):

  Nokia Corporation:  

USD 1 923 million 

Revolving Credit Facility, 

maturing 2012

Liquidity risk is defined as financial distress or extraordinary high financ-

ing costs arising due to a shortage of liquid funds in a situation where 

  Nokia Siemens Networks 

business conditions unexpectedly deteriorate and require financing. 

  Finance B.V. and 

Transactional liquidity risk is defined as the risk of executing a financial 

  Nokia Siemens Networks Oy: 

EUR 2 000 million 

transaction below fair market value, or not being able to execute the 

transaction at all, within a specific period of time.

The objective of liquidity risk management is to maintain sufficient 

Revolving Credit Facility, 

maturing 2012

liquidity, and to ensure that it is available fast enough without endanger-

USD 1 923 million Revolving Credit Facility of Nokia Corporation is used 

ing its value, in order to avoid uncertainty related to financial distress at 

primarily for US and Euro Commercial Paper Programs back up purposes. 

all times.

At year end 2010, this facility was fully undrawn.

Nokia guarantees a sufficient liquidity at all times by efficient cash 

EUR 2 000 million Revolving Credit Facility of Nokia Siemens Networks 

management and by investing in liquid interest bearing securities. The 

Finance B.V. and Nokia Siemens Networks Oy is used for general corporate 

transactional liquidity risk is minimized by only entering transactions 

purposes. The Facility includes financial covenants related to gearing test, 

where proper two-way quotes can be obtained from the market.

leverage test and interest coverage test of Nokia Siemens Networks. As 

Due to the dynamic nature of the underlying business, Nokia and 

of December 31, 2010, EUR 103 million of the facility was drawn and all 

Nokia Siemens Networks aim at maintaining flexibility in funding by 

financial covenants were satisfied.

keeping committed and uncommitted credit lines available. Nokia and 

As of December 31, 2010, the weighted average commitment fee on 

Nokia Siemens Networks manage their respective credit facilities inde-

the committed credit facilities was 0.83% per annum (0.70% in 2009).

pendently and facilities do not include cross-default clauses between 

Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks or any forms of guarantees from 

either party. At December 31, 2010, the committed facilities totaled EUR 

3 508 million (EUR 4 113 million in 2009).

62 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

The most significant existing funding programs as of December 31, 2010 were: 

Issuer(s): 

Nokia Corporation:  

Nokia Corporation:  

Nokia Corporation:  

Nokia Corporation and 

Nokia Finance International B.V.:  

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.:  

Program  

Issued 

Shelf registration statement on file 
with the US Securities and Exchange Commission 

USD 1 500 million

Local commercial paper program in Finland, 
totaling EUR 750 million 

—

US Commercial Paper (USCP) program, 
totaling USD 4 000 million 

Euro Commercial Paper (ECP) program,
totaling USD 4 000 million 

Local commercial paper program in Finland,  
totaling EUR 500 million 

USD 500 million

—

EUR 245 million

The following table below is an undiscounted cash flow analysis for 

ments according to their remaining contractual maturity. Line-by-line 

both financial liabilities and financial assets that are presented on the 

reconciliation with the balance sheet is not possible.

balance sheet, and off-balance sheet instruments such as loan commit-

At 31 December 2010, EURm 

Non-current financial assets 
  Available-for-sale investments  
  Long-term loans receivable  
  Other non-current assets  
Current financial assets 
  Current portion of long-term loans receivable  
  Short-term loans receivable  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss  

  Available-for-sale investment  
  Cash  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial assets 
  net settled: 
  Derivative contracts–receipts  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial assets 
  gross settled: 
  Derivative contract–receipts  
  Derivative contracts–payments  
  Accounts receivable 1  
Non-current financial liabilities 
  Long-term liabilities  
Current financial liabilities 
  Current portion of long-term loans  
  Short-term liabilities  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities 
  net settled: 5
  Derivative contracts–payments  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities 
  gross settled: 5 
  Derivative contracts–receipts  
  Derivative contracts–payments  
  Other financial liabilities 4 
  Accounts payable  
Contingent financial assets and liabilities 
  Loan commitments given undrawn 2 
  Loan commitments obtained undrawn 3 

Due within 
3 months  

Due between
3 and 12 
months  

Due between 
1 and 3 years  

Due between  Due beyond
5 years 
3 and 5 years  

— 
— 
— 

9 
— 
10 
7 904 
1 951 

3 
— 
— 

33 
1 
18 
1 229 
— 

72 

– 53 

14 136 
– 14 075 
5 476 

– 119 

– 2 
– 849 

3 718 
– 3 704 
838 

– 90 

– 125 
– 73 

– 3 

— 

18 836 
– 19 085 
– 88 
– 5 942 

– 27 
50 

3 506 
– 3 545 
— 
– 155 

– 38 
— 

3 
59 
2 

— 
— 
322 
163 
— 

38 

456 
– 457 
21 

35 
8 
— 

— 
— 
44 
97 
— 

—
1
—

—
—
1 043
77
—

47 

– 276

123 
– 128 
— 

253
– 247
—

– 839 

– 2 351 

– 2 596

— 
— 

— 

655 
– 651 
— 
– 9 

– 20 
3 355 

— 
— 

5 

310 
– 295 
— 
— 

— 
— 

—
—

58

450
– 420
—
—

—
—

63

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

At 31 December 2009, EURm 

Non-current financial assets
  Long-term loans receivable  
  Other non-current assets  
Current financial assets 
  Current portion of long-term loans receivable  
  Short-term loans receivable  

Investments at fair value through rofit and loss  

  Available-for-sale investment  
  Cash  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial assets 
  net settled: 
  Derivative contracts–receipts  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial assets 
  gross settled: 
  Derivative contracts–receipts  
  Derivative contracts–payments  
  Accounts receivable 1 
Non-current financial liabilities 
  Long-term liabilities  
Current financial liabilities 
  Current portion of long-term loans  
  Short-term liabilities  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities 
  net settled: 5 
  Derivative contracts–payments  
  Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities 
  gross settled: 5 
  Derivative contracts–receipts  
  Derivative contracts payments  
  Accounts payable  
Contingent financial assets and liabilities 
  Loan commitments given undrawn 2 
  Loan commitments obtained undrawn 3 

Due within 
3 months  

Due between
3 and 12 
months  

Due between 
1 and 3 years  

Due between  Due beyond
5 years 
3 and 5 years  

— 
— 

4 
1 
3 
6 417 
1 142 

88 

14 350 
– 14 201 
5 903 

– 124 

– 3 
– 628 

— 
— 

11 
1 
22 
322 
— 

– 47 

1 067 
– 1 037 
1 002 

– 96 

– 41 
– 100 

– 1 

– 4 

14 529 
– 14 652 
– 4 873 

– 59 
— 

1 444 
– 1 455 
– 74 

– 40 
— 

36 
3 

— 
— 
29 
290 
— 

80 

— 
— 
73 

6 
1 

— 
— 
515 
110 
— 

110 

— 
— 
— 

4
1

—
—
139
116
—

27

—
—
—

– 594 

– 2 973 

– 2 596

— 
— 

– 11 

45 
– 36 
– 3 

— 
2 841 

— 
— 

– 3 

292 
– 279 
— 

— 
— 

—
—

55

466
– 469
—

—
—

1  Accounts receivable maturity analysis does not include accrued receivables and receiv-
ables accounted based on the percentage of completion method of EUR 1 235 million 
(2009: EUR 1 004 million). 

2  Loan commitments given undrawn have been included in the earliest period in which 

they could be drawn or called. 

3  Loan commitments obtained undrawn have been included based on the period in 

which they expire. 

4  Other financial liabilities in 2010 (EUR 0 million in 2009) include EUR 88 million non-

derivative short term financial liabilities disclosed in Note 16. 

5  In 2010 the Group has changed the presentation of certain derivatives from net settled 
to gross settled, to better reflect the nature of the contracts. The 2009 numbers have 
been aligned with the new presentation. The net cash flows for each time buckets 
remain the same. 

In addition to items presented in the above table, the Group has en-

management measures. Insurance is purchased for risks, which cannot 

tered in 2010 into an agreement to acquire the majority of the Motorola 

be efficiently internally managed and where insurance markets offer 

wireless network infrastructure assets for USD 1.2 billion in cash and cash 

acceptable terms and conditions. The objective is to ensure that hazard 

equivalents. The Motorola acquisition is expected to close after the final 

risks, whether related to physical assets (e.g. buildings) or intellectual 

antitrust approval by the Chinese regulatory authorities has been granted 

assets (e.g. Nokia brand) or potential liabilities (e.g. product liability) are 

and the other closing conditions have been met. 

optimally insured taking into account both cost and retention levels.

Hazard risk

Nokia purchases both annual insurance policies for specific risks as 

well as multiline and/or multiyear insurance policies, where available.

Nokia strives to ensure that all financial, reputation and other losses 

to the Group and our customers are minimized through preventive risk 

64 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   C O N S O L I D A T E D   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S

65

P A R E N T   C O M P A N Y

Parent company financial statements according to
Finnish Accounting Standards

Income statements, parent company, FAS

Balance sheets, parent company, FAS

Financial year ended December 31 

Notes 

2010 
EURm 

2009
EURm

December 31 

Notes 

2010 
EURm 

2009
EURm

Net sales 
Cost of sales 

Gross margin 

Selling and marketing expenses 
Research and development expenses 
Administrative expenses 
Other operating expenses 
Other operating income  

20 639 

20 167
– 15 363  – 14 666

A S S E T S

5 276 

5 501

– 1 453 
– 3 142 
– 217 
– 124 
341 

– 1 403
– 3 097
– 396
– 70
106

Operating profit 

2, 3 

681 

641

Financial income and expenses
Income from long-term investments
  Dividend income from Group companies 
  Dividend income from other companies 
Other interest and financial income
Interest income from Group companies  

Interest income from other companies  

  Other financial income from other companies 
Exchange gains and losses 
Interest expenses and other financial expenses

Interest expenses to Group companies 
Interest expenses to other companies 

  Other financial expenses 
Financial income and expenses, total 

396 
1 

8 
4 
15 
– 374 

– 24 
– 63 
– 113 
– 150 

290
2

84
2
9
106

– 80
– 161
– 10
242

Profit before extraordinary items and taxes 

531 

883

Extraordinary items
  Group contributions 
Extraordinary items, total 

Profit before taxes 
Income taxes

for the year 
from previous years 

  deferred taxes 

– 6 
– 6 

10
10

525 

893

18 

– 106 
– 2 
123 

– 127
1
–

Fixed assets and other non-current assets

Intangible assets 
  Capitalized development costs 

Intangible rights 

  Other intangible assets 

Tangible assets 

Investments

Investments in subsidiaries 
Investments in associated companies 

  Long-term loan receivables 
from Group companies 
  Other non-current assets 

4

5 

6 
6 

6 

Current assets

Inventories and work in progress
  Raw materials and supplies 
  Work in progress 
  Finished goods 

Receivables 
  Deferred tax assets 
  Trade debtors from Group companies 
  Trade debtors from other companies 
  Short-term loan receivables 

from Group companies 

  Prepaid expenses and accrued income 

from Group companies 

  Prepaid expenses and accrued income 

from other companies 

Short-term investments 

Bank and cash 

3 
35 
446 
484 

13
46
418
477

— 

—

12 054 
58 

12 109
30

10 
107 
12 229 

10
74
12 223

57 
65 
98 
220 

45
86
86
217

124 
1 163 
568 

1
1 080
713

3 970 

3 472

54 

15

2 133 
8 012 

1 858
7 139

37 

207 

35

70

21 189 

20 161

Net profit 

540 

767

Total 

See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.

See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.

66 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
P A R E N T   C O M P A N Y

December 31 

Notes 

2010 
EURm 

2009
EURm

Financial year ended December 31 

Notes 

2010 
EURm 

2009
EURm

Statements of cash flows, parent company, FAS

S H A R E H O L D E R S ’   E Q U I T Y   A N D   L I A B I L I T I E S

Shareholders’ equity 
  Share capital 
  Treasury shares 
  Reserve for invested 
  non-restricted equity 
  Retained earnings 
  Net profit for the year 

Liabilities

Long-term liabilities
  Long-term finance liabilities 

to other companies 

Short-term liabilities
  Current finance liabilities 
from Group companies 
  Current finance liabilities 
from other companies 

  Advance payments from other companies 
  Trade creditors to Group companies 
  Trade creditors to other companies 
  Accrued expenses and prepaid income 

to Group companies 

  Accrued expenses and prepaid income 

to other companies 

Total liabilities 

7

7 

7, 8 
7, 8 
7, 8 

246 
– 669 

3 145 
3 072 
540 
6 334 

246
– 685

3 154
3 788
767
7 270

9 

3 430 

3 255

4 876 

3 380

379 
323 
3 433 
525 

473
217
3 280
531

32 

73

1 857 
11 425 

1 682
9 636

14 855 

12 891

Cash flow from operating activities
Net profit 
  Adjustments, total 
Cash flow before change 
in net working capital 
  Change in net working capital 
Cash generated from operations 

Interest received 
Interest paid 

  Other financial income and expenses 

Income taxes paid 

Cash flow before extraordinary items 
  Extraordinary income and expenses  

13 

13 

540 
457 

997 
478 
1 475 
10 
– 127 
– 158 
– 223 
977 
10 

767
99

866
881
1 747
88
– 140
157
46
1 898
40

Net cash from operating activities 

987 

1 938

Cash flow from investing activities
Investments in shares 
Additions to capitalized development costs 
Capital expenditures 
Proceeds from sale of shares 
Proceeds from sale of other intangible assets 
Long-term loans made to customers 
Proceeds from other long-term receivables 
Proceeds from short-term receivables 
Dividends received 

– 104 
— 
– 191 
14 
— 
— 
– 123 
– 717 
324 

– 93
– 1
– 461
30
– 3
– 1
128
8 356
292

Net cash used in/from investing activities 

– 797 

8 247

Cash flow from financing activities
Proceeds from short-term borrowings 
Proceeds from/repayment 
of long-term borrowings 
Dividends paid 

1 335 

3 287

97  – 12 085
– 1 481

– 1 483 

Net cash used in financing activities 

– 51  – 10 279

Net increase/decrease in cash and cash equivalents  139 
105 
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period 

– 94
199

Total 

21 189 

20 161

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period 

244 

105

See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.

See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.

67

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S   O F   T H E   P A R E N T   C O M P A N Y

Notes to the financial statements of the parent company  

1.  Accounting principles 

2.  Personnel expenses 

The Parent company Financial Statements are prepared according to Finn-

EURm 

2010 

2009

ish Accounting Standards (FAS).  

See Note 1 to Notes to the consolidated financial statements. 

Wages and salaries 
Pension expenses 
Other social expenses 
Personnel expenses as per profit and loss account 

912 
141 
39 
1 092 

1 096
146
42
1 284

Management compensation

The following table sets forth the salary and cash incentive informa-

tion awarded and paid or payable by the company to the Chief Executive 

Officer and President of Nokia Corporation for fiscal years 2008–2010 as 

well as the share-based compensation expense relating to equity-based 

awards, expensed by the company.

2010 

2009 

2008 

EUR 

Stephen Elop
  President and CEO from
  September 21, 2010  

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 
  President and CEO until
  September 20, 2010 

Cash 

Share-based 
incentive  compensation 
expense  

salary   payments  

Base 

Cash 

Share-based 
incentive  compensation 
expense  

salary   payments  

Base 

 Cash 

Share-based
incentive  compensation
expense 

salary   payments  

Base 

280 303 

440 137 

67 018 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

—

979 758 

676 599 

– 2 455 999 *  1 176 000  1 288 144 

2 840 777  1 144 800 

721 733 

1 286 370

*   The net negative share-based compensation expense of EUR 2 455 999 for Mr. 

Kallasvuo consisted of EUR 748 000 compensation for the fair market value of the 100 
000 restricted Nokia shares granted to him in 2007, which were to vest on October 1, 
2010, and reversal of the previously recognized share-based compensation expense, 
due to termination of Mr. Kallas vuo’s employment and forfeiture of his other equity 
grants. 

Total remuneration of the Group Executive Board awarded for the 
fiscal years 2008–2010 was EUR 9 009 253 in 2010 (EUR 10 723 777 in 2009 
and EUR 8 859 567 in 2008), which consisted of base salaries and cash 

incentive payments. Total share-based compensation expense relating 

to equity-based awards expensed by the company was EUR 3 186 223 in 

2010 (EUR 9 668 484 in 2009 and EUR 4 850 204 in 2008). 

Board of Directors

The following table depicts the annual remuneration structure paid to 

the members of our Board of Directors, as resolved by the Annual General 

Meetings in the respective years.

Board of Directors 

Jorma Ollila, Chairman  
Dame Marjorie Scardino, Vice Chairman 
Georg Ehrnrooth 2  
Lalita D. Gupte 3  
Bengt Holmström  
Henning Kagermann  
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 4  
Per Karlsson 5  
Isabel Marey-Semper 6  
Risto Siilasmaa 7 
Keijo Suila 8 

68 

Nokia in 2010

2010 

2010 

2009 

2009 

2008 

2008

Gross 
annual fee  
EUR 1 

Shares 
received  

Gross 
annual fee  
EUR 1 

Shares 
received  

Gross 
annual fee  
EUR 1 

Shares
received

440 000 
150 000 
— 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
140 000 
155 000 
130 000 

20 710 
7 058 
— 
6 588 
6 117 
6 117 
6 117 
7 294 
6 588 
7 294 
6 117 

440 000 
150 000 
155 000 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
140 000 
140 000 
130 000 

16 575 
5 649 
5 838 
5 273 
4 896 
4 896 
4 896 
5 838 
5 273 
5 273 
4 896 

440 000 
150 000 
155 000 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
— 
140 000 
140 000 

9 499
3 238
3 346
3 022
2 806
2 806
2 806
3 346
—
3 022
3 022

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
 
 
1  Approximately 40% of each Board member’s gross annual fee is paid in Nokia shares 

purchased from the market (included in the table under “Shares Received”) and the re-
maining approximately 60% of the gross annual fee is paid in cash. Further, it is Nokia 
policy that the directors retain all company stock received as director compensation 
until the end of their board membership, subject to the need to finance any costs 
relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes. 

2  The 2009 and 2008 fees of Georg Ehrnrooth amounted to an annual total of EUR 

155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a mem-
ber of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Audit Committee. 

3  The 2010, 2009 and 2008 fees of Lalita Gupte amounted to an annual total of 

EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a 
member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee. 

4  Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left his position on the Nokia Board of Directors on September 10, 
2010. This table includes fees paid to Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo for his services as a member 
of the Board, only. 

5  The 2010, 2009 and 2008 fees of Per Karlsson amounted to an annual total of 

EUR 155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a 
member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Personnel Com-
mittee. 

6  The 2010 and 2009 fees paid to Isabel Marey-Semper amounted to an annual total of 
EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a 
member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee. 

7  The 2010 fee of Risto Siilasmaa amounted to a total of EUR 155 000, consisting of fee of 
EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as Chair-
man of the Audit Committee. The 2009 and 2008 fees of Risto Siilasmaa amounted to 
an annual total of EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 
for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the 
Audit Committee. 

N O T E S   T O   T H E   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S   O F   T H E   P A R E N T   C O M P A N Y

3.  Depreciation and amortization 

EURm 

2010 

2009

Depreciation and amortization by asset class category
Intangible assets 
  Capitalized development costs 

Intangible rights 

  Other intangible assets 
Tangible assets 
Total 

Depreciation and amortization by function 
R&D 
Production 
Selling, marketing and administration 
Total 

143 
— 
33 
176 

4. 

Intangible assets

10 
23 
143 
— 
176 

9
23
170
—
202

177
—
25
202

8  The 2008 fee of Keijo Suila amounted to a total of EUR 140 000, consisting of a fee of 
EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a 
member of the Audit Committee.

EURm 

2010 

2009

Pension arrangements of certain Group Executive Board 
Members

Stephen Elop, President and CEO, participates in the Finnish TyEL pension 

system, which provides for a retirement benefit based on years of service 

and earnings according to a prescribed statutory system. Under the Finn-

ish TyEL pension system, base pay, incentives and other taxable fringe 

benefits are included in the definition of earnings, although gains realized 

from equity are not. The Finnish TyEL pension scheme provides for early 

retirement benefits at age 62 with a reduction in the amount of retire-

ment benefits. Standard retirement benefits are available from age 63 to 

68, according to an increasing scale.

As part of his supplemental retirement plan agreement, Olli-Pekka 
Kallasvuo could have retired at the age of 60 with full retirement benefits 
to the extent that he had remained employed at that time by Nokia. The 

amount of that retirement benefit would have been calculated as if Mr. 

Kallasvuo had continued his service with Nokia through the retirement 
age of 65. As Mr. Kallasvuo’s employment with Nokia ended prior to his 
60th birthday, this supplemental pension benefit was forfeited and Nokia 

reversed the actuarial liability of EUR 10 154 000 associated with it.

Hallstein Moerk left the Group Executive Board as of March 31, 2010 

and retired from employment with Nokia as of September 30, 2010 pursu-

ant to the terms of his employment and pension agreement with Nokia. 

Nokia’s obligation was settled in full and it no longer has any actuarial 

liability for Mr. Moerk’s pension benefit.

Personnel average 

Production 
Marketing 
R&D 
Administration 

2010 

2009

2 560 
1 117 
7 860 
2 290 
13 827 

3 091
1 225
8 431
2 408
15 155

Personnel, December 31 

13 017 

14 133

Capitalized development costs 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions during the period 
Disposals during the period 
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31  

Accumulated amortization January 1 
Disposals during the period 
Amortization during the period 
Accumulated amortization December 31 

Net book value January 1 
Net book value December 31 

Intangible rights 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions during the period 
Disposals during the period 
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31  

Accumulated amortization January 1 
Disposals during the period 
Amortization during the period 
Accumulated amortization December 31 

Net book value January 1 
Net book value December 31 

Other intangible assets 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions during the period 
Disposals during the period 
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31  

Accumulated amortization January 1 
Disposals during the period 
Amortization during the period 
Accumulated amortization December 31 

Net book value January 1 
Net book value December 31 

288 
— 
– 4 
284 

– 275 
4 
– 10 
– 281 

13 
3 

304 
20 
– 96 
228 

– 258 
88 
– 23 
– 193 

46 
35 

619 
171 
— 
790 

– 201 
 — 
– 143 
– 344 

418 
446 

287
1
—
288

– 266
—
– 9
– 275

21
13

286
34
– 16
304

– 234
– 1
– 23
– 258

52
46

185
437
– 3
619

– 30
– 1
– 170
– 201

155
418

69

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S   O F   T H E   P A R E N T   C O M P A N Y

5.   Tangible assets 

At the end of 2010 and 2009, the parent company had no tangible assets. 

These assets were leased from Nokia Asset Management Oy, a company 

wholly owned by Nokia Corporation.  

6. 

Investments

EURm 

Investments in subsidiaries 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions  
Disposals  
Net carrying amount December 31 

Investments in associated companies 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions 
Disposals  
Net carrying amount December 31 

Investments in other shares 
Acquisition cost January 1  
Additions  
Disposals  
Net carrying amount December 31 

7.  Shareholders’ equity 

2010 

2009

12 109 
96 
– 151 
12 054 

12 084
108
– 83
12 109

30 
28 
— 
58 

74 
57 
– 24 
107 

10
27
– 7
30

41
33
—
74

Parent Company, EURm 

Balance at December 31, 2007 

  Stock options exercised 
  Cancellation of treasury shares 
  Acquisitions of treasury shares 
  Settlement of performance and restricted shares 
  Dividend 
  Net profit 
Balance at December 31, 2008 

  Cancellation of treasury shares 
  Settlement of performance and restricted shares 
  Dividend 
  Net profit 
Balance at December 31, 2009 

  Settlement of performance and restricted shares 
  Dividend 
  Net profit 
Balance at December 31, 2010 

Share 
capital 

246 

  Reserve
for invested
non-restricted  
equity 

3 299 

51 

– 59 

Treasury 
shares 

– 3 147 

4 231 
– 3 123 
154 

246 

– 1 885 

3 291 

969 
231 

– 685 

16 

– 137 

3 154 

– 9 

246 

246 

– 669 

3 145 

Retained 
earnings 

10 712 

– 4 231 

– 1 992 
1 749 
6 238 

– 969 

– 1 481 
767 
4 555 

– 1 483 
540 
3 612 

Total

11 110

51
—
– 3 123
95
– 1 992
1 749
7 890

—
94
– 1 481
767
7 270

7
– 1 483
540
6 334

70 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O T E S   T O   T H E   F I N A N C I A L   S T A T E M E N T S   O F   T H E   P A R E N T   C O M P A N Y

8.  Distributable earnings

13.  Notes to cash flow statements

EURm 

2010 

2009

EURm 

2010 

2009

Reserve for invested non-restricted equity 
Retained earnings from previous years 
Net profit for the year 
Retained earnings, total 
Treasury shares 

Distributable earnings, December 31 

3 145 
3 072 
540 
6 757 
– 669 

6 088 

3 154
3 788
767
7 709
– 685

7 024

9.  Long-term liabilities

EURm 

Long-term financial liabilities
Bonds 
Loans from financial institutions 
Long-term liabilities, total 

Long-term liabilities repayable after 5 years
Bonds 
Loans from financial institutions 
Long-term liabilities, total 

Bonds 
2009 –2014 
2009–2019 
2009–2019 
2009–2039 
Total 

Million   

1 250  EUR 
1 000  USD 
500  EUR 
500  USD 

Interest, % 
5.534 
5.572 
6.792 
6.775 

2010 

2009

2 930 
500 
3 430 

2 755
500
3 255

1 640 
— 
1 640 

1 483
500
1 983

1 290 
753 
524 
363 
2 930 

1 272
653
508
322
2 755

10.  Commitments and contingencies 

EURm 

2010 

2009

Contingent liabilities on behalf of Group companies 
Guarantees for loans 
Leasing guarantees 
Other guarantees 

68 
243 
63 

1
157
162

Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies 
Other guarantees 

3 

—

11.  Leasing contracts

Adjustments for: 
  Depreciation 
Income taxes 

  Financial income and expenses 
Impairment of intangible assets 
Impairment of non-current available-for-sale 
investments  

  Other operating income and expenses 
Adjustments, total  

Change in net working capital 
  Short-term trade receivables, 

increase (–), decrease (+) 
Inventories, increase (   –), decrease (+) 
Interest-free short-term liabilities,
increase (+), decrease (–) 
Change in net working capital 

176 
– 14 
248 
– 5 

— 
52 
457 

– 200 
– 3 

681 
478 

202
126
– 242
– 7

7
13
99

364
37

480
881

14.  Principal Nokia Group companies 

on December 31, 2010 

See note 34 to Notes to the consolidated financial statements.   

15.   Nokia Shares and Shareholders   

See Nokia Shares and Shareholders p. 72–76. 

16.  Accrued income

EURm 

Taxes 
Other 
Total 

17.  Accrued expenses

EURm 

Personnel expenses 
Taxes 
Other 
Total 

2010 

2009

67 
2 119 
2 186 

—
1 873
1 873

2010 

2009

201 
— 
1 688 
1 889 

226
48
1 481
1 755

2010 

2009

108 
– 2 
106 

124
3
127

At December 31, 2010, the leasing contracts of the Parent Company 

amounted to EUR 31 million (EUR 35 million in 2009). EUR 18 million will 

18. 

Income tax

expire in 2011 (EUR 21 million in 2010).

12.  Loans granted to the management 

of the company

EURm 

Income tax from operations  
Other income tax 
Total 

There were no loans granted to the members of the Group Executive Board 

ments as they have been shown as a one-line item on the face of the profit 

and Board of Directors at December 31, 2010.

and loss statement.   

Income taxes are shown separately in the Notes to the financial state-

71

 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   S H A R E S   A N D   S H A R E H O L D E R

Nokia shares and shareholders

Shares and share capital

Nokia has one class of shares. Each Nokia share entitles the holder to one 

shares owned by Group companies representing approximately 1.0% of 

vote at General Meetings of Nokia. 

the share capital and the total voting rights.

On December 31, 2010, the share capital of Nokia Corporation was EUR 

Under the Articles of Association of Nokia, Nokia Corporation does not 

245 896 461.96 and the total number of shares issued was 3 744 956 052. 

have minimum or maximum share capital or a par value of a share.

On December 31, 2010, the total number of shares included 35 826 052 

Share capital and shares December 31, 2010 

Share capital, EURm 

Shares (1 000) 

Shares owned by the Group (1 000) 

2010 

246 

2009 

246 

2008 

246 

2007 

246 

2006

246

3 744 956 

3 744 956 

3 800 949 

3 982 812 

4 095 043

35 826 

36 694 

103 076 

136 862 

129 312

Number of shares excluding shares owned by the Group (1 000) 

3 709 130 

3 708 262 

3 697 872 

3 845 950 

3 965 730

Average number of shares excluding shares
owned by the Group during the year (1 000), basic 

Average number of shares excluding shares
owned by the Group during the year (1 000), diluted 
Number of registered shareholders 1 

1  Each account operator is included in the figure as only one registered shareholder 

3 708 816 

3 705 116 

3 743 622 

3 885 408 

4 062 833

3 713 250 

3 721 072 

3 780 363 

3 932 008 

4 086 529

191 790 

156 081 

122 713 

103 226 

119 143

Key ratios December 31, 2010, IFRS (calculation see page 80) 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006

Earnings per share for profit attributable to equity holders of the parent, EUR 

Earnings per share, basic 

Earnings per share, diluted 

P/E ratio 

(Nominal) dividend per share, EUR 
Total dividends paid, EURm 2 

Payout ratio 

Dividend yield, % 
Shareholders’ equity per share, EUR 3 
Market capitalization, EURm 3 

0.50 

0.50 

15.48 

0.40 1 
1 498 1 
0.80 1 
5.17 1 

3.88 

28 709 

0.24 

0.24 

37.17 

0.40 

1 498 

1.67 

4.48 

3.53 

1.07 

1.05 

10.37 

0.40 

1 520 

0.37 

3.60 

3.84 

1.85 

1.83 

14.34 

0.53 

2 111 

0.29 

2.00 

3.84 

1.06

1.05

14.60

0.43

1 761

0.41

2.80

3.02

33 078 

41 046 

101 995 

61 390

1  2010 Dividend to be proposed by the Board of Directors for shareholders’ approval at the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2011. 

2  Calculated for all the shares of the company as of the applicable year-end.

3  Shares owned by the Group companies are not included.

Authorizations

Authorization to increase the share capital
At the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2007, Nokia shareholders au-

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010, Nokia sharehold-

ers authorized the Board of Directors to issue a maximum of 740 million 

shares through one or more issues of shares or special rights entitling to 

shares, including stock options. The Board of Directors may issue either 

thorized the Board of Directors to issue a maximum of 800 million shares 

new shares or shares held by the Company. The authorization includes 

through one or more issues of shares or special rights entitling to shares, 

the right for the Board to resolve on all the terms and conditions of such 

including stock options. This authorization was effective until June 30, 

issuances of shares and special rights, including to whom the shares 

2010 as per the resolution of the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2007, 

and the special rights may be issued. The authorization may be used 

but it was terminated by the resolution of the Annual General Meeting on 
May 6, 2010.

to develop the Company’s capital structure, diversify the shareholder 

base, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the 

72 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   S H A R E S   A N D   S H A R E H O L D E R

Company’s equity-based incentive plans, or for other purposes resolved 

by the Board. The authorization is effective until June 30, 2013.

At the end of 2010, the Board of Directors had no other authorizations 

to issue shares, convertible bonds, warrants or stock options.

Authorizations proposed to the Annual General Meeting 2011
On January 27, 2011 Nokia announced that the Board of Directors will pro-
pose that the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2011 authorize 
the Board to resolve to repurchase a maximum of 360 million Nokia shares. 

The proposed maximum number of shares that may be repurchased is the 

Other authorizations
At the Annual General Meeting held on April 23, 2009, Nokia shareholders 

same as the Board’s current share repurchase authorization and it cor-

responds to less than 10% of all the shares of the company. The shares may 

authorized the Board of Directors to repurchase a maximum of 360 mil-

be repurchased in order to develop the capital structure of the Company, 

lion Nokia shares by using funds in the unrestricted equity. Nokia did not 

finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the com-

repurchase any shares on the basis of this authorization. This authoriza-

pany’s equity-based incentive plans, be transferred for other purposes, or 

tion was effective until June 30, 2010 as per the resolution of the Annual 

be cancelled. The shares may be repurchased either through a tender offer 

General Meeting on April 23, 2009, but it was terminated by the resolution 

made to all shareholders on equal terms, or through public trading from 

of the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010. 

the stock market. The authorization would be effective until June 30, 2012 

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010, Nokia share-

and terminate the current authorization for repurchasing of the Company’s 

holders authorized the Board of Directors to repurchase a maximum of 

shares resolved at the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010.

360 million Nokia shares by using funds in the unrestricted equity. The 

amount of shares corresponds to less than 10% of all the shares of the 

Company. The shares may be repurchased under the buy back authoriza-

tion in order to develop the capital structure of the Company. In addition, 

shares may be repurchased in order to finance or carry out acquisitions or 

other arrangements, settle the Company’s equity-based incentive plans, 

to be transferred for other purposes, or to be cancelled. The authorization 
is effective until June 30, 2011.

Share issues 2006–2010

Year 

2006 

2007 

Type of issue 

Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 3Q 
Total 

Nokia Stock Option Plan 2002 A/B 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2001C 1Q/02 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2001C 3Q/02 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2001C 4Q/02 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 3Q 
Total 

 Subscription  Number of 
price   new shares 
(1 000) 

EUR 

Date of 
payment 

Net  New share
capital
EURm

proceeds 
EURm 

14.95 
12.71 
15.05 
11.79 
9.44 
12.35 
12.79 
13.09 

17.89 
26.06 
12.99 
16.86 
14.95 
12.71 
15.05 
11.79 
9.44 
12.35 
12.79 
13.09 
14.48 
14.99 
18.02 
15.37 

2 287 
32 
3 
523 
9 
17 
174 
2 
3 047 

43 513 
17 
243 
49 
9 683 
53 
48 
1 569 
30 
25 
1 350 
4 
13 
13 
631 
7 
57 248 

2006 
2006 
2006 
2006 
2006 
2006 
2006 
2006 

2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 
2007 

34.19 
0.41 
0.05 
6.16 
0.08 
0.21 
2.22 
0.03 
43.34 

778.00 
0.44 
3.00 
0.83 
145.00 
0.67 
0.72 
18.00 
0.29 
0.30 
17.00 
0.06 
0.19 
0.19 
11.00 
0.12 
975.81 

0.14
0.00
0.00
0.03
0.00
0.00
0.01
0.00
0.18

—
—
—
—
0.15
—
—
0.03
—
—
0.02
—
—
—
—
—
0.20

73

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
N O K I A   S H A R E S   A N D   S H A R E H O L D E R

Share issues 2006–2010 (continued)

Year 

Type of issue 

 Subscription  Number of 
price   new shares 
(1 000) 

EUR 

Date of 
payment 

Net  New share
capital
EURm

proceeds 
EURm 

2008 

2009 

2010 

Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 3Q 
Total 

Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 3Q 
Total 

Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2006 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2007 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 3Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2008 4Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2009 1Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2009 2Q 
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2009 3Q 
Total 

74 

Nokia in 2010

14.95 
12.71 
15.05 
11.79 
9.44 
12.35 
12.79 
13.09 
14.48 
14.99 
18.02 
15.37 
15.38 
17.00 
18.39 
21.86 

11.79 
9.44 
12.35 
12.79 
13.09 
14.48 
14.99 
18.02 
15.37 
15.38 
17.00 
18.39 
21.86 
27.53 
24.15 
19.16 
17.80 

12.79 
13.09 
14.48 
14.99 
18.02 
15.37 
15.38 
17.00 
18.39 
21.86 
27.53 
24.15 
19.16 
17.80 
12.43 
9.82 
11.18 
9.28 

2 444 
11 
82 
415 
5 
13 
361 
5 
0 
1 
192 
11 
6 
0 
0 
0 
3 546 

0 
8 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
8 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 
2008 

2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 
2009 

2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 

36.53 
0.15 
1.24 
4.90 
0.05 
0.16 
4.62 
0.07 
0.00 
0.01 
3.46 
0.17 
0.09 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
51.45

0.00 
0.07 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.07

0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00 
0.00

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—

—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
N O K I A   S H A R E S   A N D   S H A R E H O L D E R

Number of 
shares 
(1 000) 

341 890 
169 500 
185 410 
56 000 
— 

Amount of 
reduction of the 
share capital 
EURm 

Amount of 
reduction of the 
restricted capital 
EURm 

Amount of
reduction of the
retained earnings
EURm

20.51 
— 
— 
— 
— 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

—
—
—
—
—

Year 

2006 
2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 

Reductions of share capital

Type of reduction 

Cancellation of shares 
Cancellation of shares 
Cancellation of shares 
Cancellation of shares 
Cancellation of shares 

Share turnover

2010 1 

2009 1 

2008 2 

2007 2 

2006 2

Share turnover (1 000) 

12 299 112 

11 025 092 

12 962 489 

12 695 999 

12 480 730

Total number of shares (1 000) 
% of total number of shares 

3 744 956 
328 

3 744 956 
294 

3 800 949 
341 

3 982 812 
319 

4 095 043
305

1  Includes share turnover in NASDAQ OMX Helsinki, New York Stock Exchange and Frankfurter Wertpapierbörse.

2  Includes share turnover in all exchanges.

Share prices, EUR (NASDAQ OMX Helsinki)

Low/high 

Average 1 
Year-end 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006

6.59/11.82 

6.67/12.25 

9.95/25.78 

14.63/28.60 

14.61/18.65

8.41 
7.74 

9.64 
8.92 

17.35 
11.10 

20.82 
26.52 

15.97
15.48

1  Calculated by weighting average price with daily volumes.

Share prices, USD (New York Stock Exchange)

ADS 

Low/high 
Average 1 
Year-end 

2010 

8.00/15.89 
11.11 
10.32 

2009 

8.47/16.58 
13.36 
12.85 

2008 

12.35/38.25 
24.88 
15.60 

2007 

19.08/41.10 
29.28 
38.39 

2006

17.72/23.10
19.98
20.32

1  Calculated by weighting average price with daily volumes.

Nokia share prices on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki

Nokia ADS prices on the New York Stock Exchange

(EUR)

(USD)

35

30

25

20

15

10

5

45

40

35

30

25

20

15

10

5

0

| 

01/06 

| 

01/07 

| 

01/08 

| 

01/09 

| 

01/10 

|

0

| 

01/06 

| 

01/07 

| 

01/08 

| 

01/09 

| 

01/10 

|

75

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   S H A R E S   A N D   S H A R E H O L D E R

Shareholders, December 31, 2010

Shareholders registered in Finland represented 17.24% and shareholders 

registered in the name of a nominee represented 82.76% of the total num-

ber of shares of Nokia Corporation. The number of registered shareholders 

was 191 790 on December 31, 2010. Each account operator (25) is included 

in this figure as only one registered shareholder. 

Nominee registered shareholders include holders of American 

Depositary Receipts (ADR). As of December 31, 2010, ADRs represented 

14.32% of the total number of shares in Nokia.

Largest shareholders registered in Finland, December 31, 2010 

(excluding nominee registered shares  
and shares owned by Nokia Corporation 1) 

Ilmarinen Mutual Pension Insurance Company 
Varma Mutual Pension Insurance Company 
The State Pension Fund 
Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland rf 
Folketrygfondet 
Sigrid Jusélius Foundation 
OP-Delta Fund 
Schweizerische Nationalbank 
Etera 
Mutual Insurance Company Pension Fennia 

1  Nokia Corporation owned 35 826 052 shares as of December 31, 2010.

Breakdown of share ownership, December 31, 2010 1

Total number of shares 
(1 000) 

% of all  
shares 

% of all
voting rights

48 356 
38 231 
17 000 
14 226 
11 800 
9 400 
9 100 
7 227 
6 500 
6 306 

1.29 
1.02 
0.45 
0.38 
0.32 
0.25 
0.24 
0.19 
0.17 
0.17 

1.30
1.03
0.46
0.38
0.32
0.25
0.25
0.19
0.18
0.17

By number of shares owned 

Number of shareholders 

 % of shareholders 

Total number of shares  

% of all shares

1–100 
101–1 000 
1 001–10 000 
10 001–100 000 
100 001–500 000 
500 001–1 000 000 
1 000 001–5 000 000 
Over 5 000 000 
Total 

By nationality, % 

Non-Finnish shareholders 
Finnish shareholders 
Total 

By shareholder category
(Finnish shareholders), % 

Corporations 
Households 
Financial and insurance institutions 
Non-profit organizations 
General government 
Total  

23.85 
50.69 
22.55 
2.71 
0.15 
0.02 
0.02 
0.01 
100.00 

2 811 343 
42 583 383 
127 384 952 
129 294 504 
61 561 119 
28 435 787 
89 696 617 
3 263 188 347 
3 744 956 052 

0.08
1.14
3.40
3.45
1.64
0.76
2.40
87.14
100.00

Shares and stock options owned by the members of 
the Board of Directors and the Group Executive Board 

Members of the Board of Directors and the Group Executive Board owned 

on December 31, 2010, an aggregate of 1 513 313 shares which represent-

ed approximately 0.04% of the aggregate number of shares and voting 

rights. They also owned stock options which, if exercised in full, including 

both exercisable and unexercisable stock options, would be exercisable 

for additional 1 943 975 shares representing approximately 0.05% of the 

total number of shares and voting rights on December 31, 2010.

45 743 
97 211 
43 242 
5 195  
296 
41 
44 
18 
191 790 

Shares

82.76
17.24
100.00

Shares

2.40
7.48
1.90
1.85
3.61
17.24

1  Please note that the breakdown covers only shareholders registered in Finland, and 
each account operator (25) is included in the number of shareholders as only one 
registered shareholder. Due to this, the breakdown is not illustrative to the entire 
shareholder base of Nokia.

76 

Nokia in 2010

 
N O K I A   S H A R E S   A N D   S H A R E H O L D E R

77

N O K I A   G R O U P   2 0 0 6 – 2 0 1 0 ,   I F R S

Nokia Group 2006–2010, IFRS *   

Profit and loss account, EURm 
Net sales 
  Cost and expenses 
Operating profit  
  Share of results of associated companies 
  Financial income and expenses 
Profit before tax  
  Tax 
Profit  

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent 
Non-controlling interests 

Balance sheet items, EURm 
Fixed assets and other non-current assets  
Current assets 
Inventories 

  Accounts receivable and prepaid expenses 
  Total cash and other liquid assets 
Total equity 
  Capital and reserves attributable to 

the Company’s equity holders  

  Non-controlling interests 
Long-term liabilities 
  Long-term interest-bearing liabilities 
  Deferred tax liabilities 
  Other long-term liabilities 
Current liabilities 
  Current portion of long-term loans 
  Short-term borrowings 
  Other financial liabilities 
  Accounts payable 
  Accrued expenses and other liabilities 
  Provisions 
Total assets 

2010 

2009 

2008 

2007 

2006

42 446 
– 40 376 
2 070 
1 
– 285 
1 786 
– 443 
1 343 

1 850 
– 507 
1 343 

11 978 
27 145 
2 523 
12 347 
12 275 
16 231 

14 384 
1 847 
5 352 
4 242 
1 022 
88 
17 540 
116 
921 
447 
6 101 
7 365 
2 590 
39 123 

40 984 
– 39 787 
1 197 
30 
– 265 
962 
– 702 
260 

891 
– 631 
260 

12 125 
23 613 
1 865 
12 875 
8 873 
14 749 

13 088 
1 661 
5 801 
4 432 
1 303 
66 
15 188 
44 
727 
245 
4 950 
6 504 
2 718 
35 738 

50 710 
– 45 744 
4 966 
6 
– 2 
4 970 
– 1 081 
3 889 

3 988 
– 99 
3 889 

15 112 
24 470 
2 533 
15 117 
6 820 
16 510 

14 208 
2 302 
2 717 
861 
1 787 
69 
20 355 
13 
3 578 
924 
5 225 
7 023 
3 592 
39 582 

51 058 
– 43 073 
7 985 
44 
239 
8 268 
– 1 522 
6 746 

7 205 
– 459 
6 746 

8 305 
29 294 
2 876 
14 665 
11 753 
17 338 

14 773 
2 565 
1 285 
203 
963 
119 
18 976 
173 
714 
184 
7 074 
7 114 
3 717 
37 599 

41 121
– 35 633
5 488
28
207
5 723
– 1 357
4 366

4 306
60
4 366

4 031
18 586
1 554
8 495
8 537
12 060

11 968
92
396
69
205
122
10 161
—
180
67
3 732
3 796
2 386
22 617

*   As of April 1, 2007, Nokia results include those of Nokia Siemens Networks on a fully 
consolidated basis. Nokia Siemens Networks, a company jointly owned by Nokia 
and Siemens, is comprised of Nokia’s former Networks business group and Siemens’ 
carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks. Accordingly, the results of 
the Nokia Group and Nokia Siemens Networks for the full years 2008–2010 are not 
directly comparable to the results for the full years 2006–2007. Nokia’s first quarter 
2007 and full year 2006 results included Nokia’s former Networks business group only. 

  On July 10, 2008, Nokia completed the acquisition of NAVTEQ Corporation. NAVTEQ is 
a separate reportable segment of Nokia starting from the third quarter 2008. Accord-
ingly, the results of NAVTEQ are not available for the prior periods.

78 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
N O K I A   G R O U P   2 0 0 6 – 2 0 1 0 ,   I F R S

Key ratios and economic indicators 1 

Net sales, EURm 
  Change, % 
Exports and foreign subsidiaries, EURm 

Salaries and social expenses, EURm 
Operating profit, EURm 
  % of net sales 

Financial income and expenses, EURm 
  % of net sales 

Profit before tax, EURm 
  % of net sales 

Profit from continuing operations, EURm 
  % of net sales 

Taxes, EURm 
Dividends, EURm 

Capital expenditure, EURm 
  % of net sales 
Gross investments 3, EURm 
  % of net sales 
R&D expenditure, EURm 
  % of net sales 
Average personnel 

Non-interest bearing liabilities, EURm 
Interest-bearing liabilities, EURm 

Return on capital employed, % 
Return on equity, % 
Equity ratio, % 
Net debt to equity, % 

2010 

42 446 
3.6 
42 075 

6 947 
2 070 
4.9 

– 285 
0.7 

1 786 
4.2 

1 850 
4.4 

443 
1 498 2 

679 
1.6 
836 
2.0 
5 863 
13.8 
129 355 

16 591 
5 279 

11.0 
13.5 
42.8 
– 43 

2009 

40 984 
– 19.2 
40 594 

6 734 
1 197 
2.9 

– 265 
0.6 

962 
2.3 

891 
2.2 

702 
1 498 

531 
1.3 
683 
1.7 
5 909 
14.4 
123 171 

14 483 
5 203 

6.7 
6.5 
41.9 
– 25 

2008 

50 710 
– 0.7 
50 348 

6 847 
4 966 
9.8 

– 2 
 — 

4 970 
9.8 

3 988 
7.9 

1 081 
1 520 

889 
1.8 
1 166 
2.3 
5 968 
11.8 
121 723 

16 833 
4 452 

27.2 
27.5 
42.3 
– 14 

2007 

2006

51 058 
24.2 
50 736 

5 702 
7 985 
15.6 

239 
0.5 

8 268 
16.2 

7 205 
14.1 

1 522 
2 111 

715 
1.4 
1 017 
2.0 
5 647 
11.1 
100 534 

18 208 
1 090 

54.8 
53.9 
46.7 
– 62 

41 121
20.3
40 734

4 206
5 488
13.3

207
0.5

5 723
13.9

4 306
10.5

1 357
1 761

650
1.6
897
2.2
3 897
9.5
65 324

10 103
249

46.1
35.5
54.0
– 69

1  As of April 1, 2007, Nokia results include those of Nokia Siemens Networks on a fully 
consolidated basis. Nokia Siemens Networks, a company jointly owned by Nokia 
and Siemens, is comprised of Nokia’s former Networks business group and Siemens’ 
carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks. Accordingly, the results of 
the Nokia Group and Nokia Siemens Networks for the full years 2008–2010 are not di-
rectly comparable to the results for the full years 2006–2007. Nokia’s first quarter 2007 
and full years 2006 results included Nokia’s former Networks business group only.

  On July 10, 2008, Nokia completed the acquisition of NAVTEQ Corporation. NAVTEQ is 
a separate reportable segment of Nokia starting from the third quarter 2008. Accord-
ingly, the results of NAVTEQ are not available for the prior periods.

2  Board’s proposal

3  Includes acquisitions, investments in shares and capitalized development costs.

Calculation of Key Ratios, see page 80.

79

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C A L C U L A T I O N   O F   K E Y   R A T I O S

Calculation of key ratios

Key ratios under IFRS 

Operating profit

Profit after depreciation 

Shareholders’ equity

Return on capital employed, %

Profit before taxes + interest and other net financial expenses

Average capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders

+ short-term borrowings 

Share capital + reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders 

+ long-term interest-bearing liabilities 

Earnings per share (basic)

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent

(including the current portion thereof)

+ non-controlling interests

Average of adjusted number of shares during the year

Return on shareholders’ equity, %

P/E ratio

Adjusted share price, December 31

Earnings per share

Dividend per share

Nominal dividend per share

Profit attributable to the equity holders of the parent

Average capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s 

equity holders during the year

Equity ratio, %

Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders 

+ non-controlling interests

The adjustment coefficients of the share issues that have

Total assets – advance payments received

taken place during or after the year in question 

Net debt to equity (gearing), %

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities 

(including the current portion thereof)

+ short-term borrowings – cash and other liquid assets

Capital and reserves attributable to the equity holders of the parent 

+ non-controlling interests 

Year-end currency rates 2010

USD 
GBP 
CNY 
INR 
RUB 
JPY 

1 EUR = 
1.3187
0.8495
8.7867
59.7792
40.5401
110.45

Payout ratio

Dividend per share

Earnings per share

Dividend yield, %

Nominal dividend per share

Share price

Shareholders’ equity per share

Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders

Adjusted number of shares at year end

Market capitalization

Number of shares x share price per share class

Adjusted average share price

Amount traded, in EUR, during the period

Adjusted number of shares traded during the period 

Share turnover, %

Number of shares traded during the period

Average number of shares during the period

80 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
S I G N I N G   O F   T H E   A N N U A L   A C C O U N T S   2 0 1 0   A N D   P R O P O S A L   F O R   D I S T R I B U T I O N   O F   P R O F I T

Signing of the Annual Accounts 2010 and proposal for distribution of profit

The distributable funds in the balance sheet of the Company as per 

December 31, 2010 amount to EUR 6 088 million.

The Board proposes that from the retained earnings a dividend of 

EUR 0.40 per share is to be paid out on the shares of the Company. As per 

December 31, 2010, the number of shares of the Company amounted to 

3 744 956 052, based on which the maximum amount to be distributed as 

dividend is EUR 1 498 million. 

The proposed dividend is in line with the Company’s distribution policy 

and it significantly exceeds the minority dividend required by law. 

Espoo, March 11, 2011

Jorma Ollila 

Chairman

Marjorie Scardino 

 Lalita D. Gupte

Bengt Holmström 

Henning Kagermann 

Per Karlsson

Isabel Marey-Semper 

Risto Siilasmaa 

Keijo Suila 

Stephen Elop

President and CEO

81

   
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A U D I T O R S ’   R E P O R T

Auditors’ report

To the Annual General Meeting of Nokia Corporation

control. An audit also includes evaluating the appropriateness of account-

ing policies used and the reasonableness of accounting estimates made 

We have audited the accounting records, the financial statements, the 

by management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the 

review by the Board of Directors and the administration of Nokia Corpora-

financial statements and the review by the Board of Directors.

tion for the year ended 31 December 2010. The financial statements com-

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and 

prise the consolidated statement of financial position, income statement, 

appropriate to provide a basis for our audit opinion.

statement of comprehensive income, cash flow statement, statement of 

changes in shareholders’ equity and notes to the consolidated financial 

Opinion on the consolidated financial statements

statements, as well as the parent company’s balance sheet, income state-

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements give a true and fair 

ment, cash flow statement and notes to the financial statements.

view of the financial position, financial performance, and cash flows of 

the group in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards 

Responsibility of the Board of Directors and the Managing Director

(IFRS) as adopted by the EU.

The Board of Directors and the Managing Director are responsible for the 

preparation of consolidated financial statements that give a true and 

fair view in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards 
(IFRS) as adopted by the EU, as well as for the preparation of financial 
statements and the review by the Board of Directors that give a true 

Opinion on the company’s financial statements 
and the review by the Board of Directors

In our opinion, the financial statements and the review by the Board of 

Directors give a true and fair view of both the consolidated and the parent 

and fair view in accordance with the laws and regulations governing the 

company’s financial performance and financial position in accordance 

preparation of the financial statements and the review by the Board of 

with the laws and regulations governing the preparation of the finan-

Directors in Finland. The Board of Directors is responsible for the appropri-

cial statements and the review by the Board of Directors in Finland. The 

ate arrangement of the control of the company’s accounts and finances, 

information in the review by the Board of Directors is consistent with the 

and the Managing Director shall see to it that the accounts of the company 

information in the financial statements.

are in compliance with the law and that its financial affairs have been ar-

ranged in a reliable manner.

Other opinions

Auditor’s responsibility

We support that the financial statements should be adopted. The proposal 

by the Board of Directors regarding the distribution of the profit shown in 

Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the financial statements, on 

the balance sheet is in compliance with the Limited Liability Companies 

the consolidated financial statements and on the review by the Board of 

Act. We support that the Members of the Board of Directors and the Man-

Directors based on our audit. The Auditing Act requires that we comply 

aging Director should be discharged from liability for the financial period 

with the requirements of professional ethics. We conducted our audit 

audited by us.

in accordance with good auditing practice in Finland. Good auditing 

practice requires that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable 

Helsinki, March 11, 2011

assurance about whether the financial statements and the review by the 

Board of Directors are free from material misstatement, and whether the 

PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy

members of the Board of Directors of the parent company and the Manag-

Authorised Public Accountants

ing Director are guilty of an act or negligence which may result in liability 

in damages towards the company or have violated the Limited Liability 

Companies Act or the articles of association of the company.

Merja Lindh

An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence 

Authorised Public Account

about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements and the 

review by the Board of Directors. The procedures selected depend on the 

auditor’s judgment, including the assessment of the risks of material 

misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. In making those risk as-

sessments, the auditor considers internal control relevant to the entity’s 

preparation of the financial statements and the review by the Board of 

Directors that give a true and fair view in order to design audit proce-

dures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose 

of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the company’s internal 

82 

Nokia in 2010

 
Additional information

Critical accounting policies  ..................................................................................................................................... 84

Corporate governance statement

  Corporate governance  ..........................................................................................................................................  90

  Board of Directors  .................................................................................................................................................. 94

  Nokia Leadership Team  ........................................................................................................................................  96

Compensation of the Board of Directors and the Nokia Leadership Team  .............................................. 100

Auditors fees and services  ..................................................................................................................................... 120

Investor information ................................................................................................................................................ 121

Contact information ................................................................................................................................................. 123

C R I T I C A L   A C C O U N T I N G   P O L I C I E S

Critical accounting policies

Our accounting policies affecting our financial condition and results of 

some other method better represents the stage of completion. Devices & 

operations are more fully described in Note 1 to our consolidated financial 

Services and NAVTEQ license fees from usage are recognized in the period 

statements. Certain of our accounting policies require the application 

when they are reliably measurable which is normally when the customer 

of judgment by management in selecting appropriate assumptions for 

reports them to the Group.

calculating financial estimates, which inherently contain some degree 

Devices & Services, NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks may enter 

of uncertainty. Management bases its estimates on historical experience 

into multiple component transactions consisting of any combination 

and various other assumptions that are believed to be reasonable under 

of hardware, services and software. The commercial effect of each 

the circumstances, the results of which form the basis for making judg-

separately identifiable element of the transaction is evaluated in order 

ments about the reported carrying values of assets and liabilities and the 

to reflect the substance of the transaction. The consideration from these 

reported amounts of revenues and expenses that may not be readily ap-

transactions is allocated to each separately identifiable component based 

parent from other sources. Actual results may differ from these estimates 

on the relative fair value of each component. The consideration allocated 

under different assumptions or conditions. The estimates affect all our 

to each component is recognized as revenue when the revenue recogni-

segments equally unless otherwise indicated.

tion criteria for that element have been met. The Group determines the 

We believe the following are the critical accounting policies and re-

fair value of each component by taking into consideration factors such as 

lated judgments and estimates used in the preparation of our consolidated 

the price when the component is sold separately by the Group, the price 

financial statements. We have discussed the application of these critical 

when a similar component is sold separately by the Group or a third party 

accounting estimates with our Board of Directors and Audit Committee.

and cost plus a reasonable margin.

Revenue recognition

Nokia Siemens Networks revenue and cost of sales from contracts in-

volving solutions achieved through modification of complex telecommu-

nications equipment is recognized on the percentage of completion basis 

when the outcome of the contract can be estimated reliably. This occurs 

Sales from the majority of the Group are recognized when the significant 

when total contract revenue and the cost to complete the contract can be 

risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing 

estimated reliably, it is probable that economic benefits associated with 

managerial involvement usually associated with ownership and effective 

the contract will flow to the Group, and the stage of contract completion 

control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it 

can be measured. When we are not able to meet those conditions, the 

is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will 

policy is to recognize revenues only equal to costs incurred to date, to the 

flow to the Group, and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of 

extent that such costs are expected to be recovered. Completion is mea-

the transaction can be measured reliably. The remainder of revenue is 

sured by reference to costs incurred to date as a percentage of estimated 

recorded under the percentage of completion method.

total project costs using the cost-to-cost method.

Devices & Services and certain NAVTEQ and Nokia Siemens Networks 

The percentage of completion method relies on estimates of total 

revenues are generally recognized when the significant risks and rewards 

expected contract revenue and costs, as well as the dependable measure-

of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing managerial in-

ment of the progress made towards completing the particular project. 

volvement usually associated with ownership and effective control have 

Recognized revenues and profit are subject to revisions during the 

ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is probable 

project in the event that the assumptions regarding the overall project 

that economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the 

outcome are revised. The cumulative impact of a revision in estimates is 

Group and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the transac-

recorded in the period such revisions become likely and estimable. Losses 

tion can be measured reliably. This requires us to assess at the point 

on projects in progress are recognized in the period they become likely 

of delivery whether these criteria have been met. When management 

and estimable.

determines that such criteria have been met, revenue is recognized. We 

Nokia Siemens Networks’ current sales and profit estimates for 

record estimated reductions to revenue for special pricing agreements, 

projects may change due to the early stage of a long-term project, new 

price protection and other volume based discounts at the time of sale, 

technology, changes in the project scope, changes in costs, changes in 

mainly in the mobile device business. Sales adjustments for volume 

timing, changes in customers’ plans, realization of penalties, and other 

based discount programs are estimated based largely on historical activ-

corresponding factors.

ity under similar programs. Price protection adjustments are based on 

estimates of future price reductions and certain agreed customer inven-

Customer financing

tories at the date of the price adjustment. Devices & Services and certain 

Nokia Siemens Networks service revenue is generally recognized on a 

We have provided a limited number of customer financing arrangements 

straight line basis over the service period unless there is evidence that 

and agreed extended payment terms with selected customers. In estab-

84 

Nokia in 2010

C R I T I C A L   A C C O U N T I N G   P O L I C I E S

lishing credit arrangements, management must assess the creditworthi-

Warranty provisions

ness of the customer and the timing of cash flows expected to be received 

under the arrangement. However, should the actual financial position of 

We provide for the estimated cost of product warranties at the time 

our customers or general economic conditions differ from our assump-

revenue is recognized. Our products are covered by product warranty 

tions, we may be required to re-assess the ultimate collectability of such 

plans of varying periods, depending on local practices and regulations. 

financings and trade credits, which could result in a write-off of these 

While we engage in extensive product quality programs and processes, 

balances in future periods and thus negatively impact our profits in future 

including actively monitoring and evaluating the quality of our compo-

periods. Our assessment of the net recoverable value considers the collat-

nent suppliers, our warranty obligations are affected by actual product 

eral and security arrangements of the receivable as well as the likelihood 

failure rates (field failure rates) and by material usage and service delivery 

and timing of estimated collections. The Group endeavors to mitigate 

costs incurred in correcting a product failure. Our warranty provision is 

this risk through the transfer of its rights to the cash collected from these 

established based upon our best estimates of the amounts necessary to 

arrangements to third-party financial institutions on a non-recourse 

settle future and existing claims on products sold as of the balance sheet 

basis in exchange for an upfront cash payment. During the past three 

date. As we continuously introduce new products which incorporate com-

fiscal years the Group has not had any write-offs or impairments regard-

plex technology, and as local laws, regulations and practices may change, 

ing customer financing. The financial impact of the customer financing 

it will be increasingly difficult to anticipate our failure rates, the length 

related assumptions mainly affects the Nokia Siemens Networks segment. 

of warranty periods and repair costs. While we believe that our warranty 

See also Note 35(b) to our consolidated financial statements for a further 

provisions are adequate and that the judgments applied are appropriate, 

discussion of long-term loans to customers and other parties.

the ultimate cost of product warranty could differ materially from our 

Allowances for doubtful accounts

We maintain allowances for doubtful accounts for estimated losses 

resulting from the subsequent inability of our customers to make required 

estimates. When the actual cost of quality of our products is lower than 

we originally anticipated, we release an appropriate proportion of the 

provision, and if the cost of quality is higher than anticipated, we increase 

the provision. Based on these estimates and assumptions the warranty 
provision was EUR 928 million at the end of 2010 (EUR 971 million at the 
end of 2009). The financial impact of the assumptions regarding this pro-

payments. If the financial conditions of our customers were to deteriorate, 

vision mainly affects the cost of sales of our Devices & Services segment.

resulting in an impairment of their ability to make payments, additional 

allowances may be required in future periods. Management specifi-

cally analyzes accounts receivables and historical bad debt, customer 

concentrations, customer creditworthiness, current economic trends and 

changes in our customer payment terms when evaluating the adequacy 

Provision for intellectual property rights, 
or IPR, infringements

of the allowance for doubtful accounts. Based on these estimates and as-

We provide for the estimated future settlements related to asserted and 

sumptions the allowance for doubtful accounts was EUR 363 million at the 

unasserted past alleged IPR infringements based on the probable out-

end of 2010 (EUR 391 million at the end of 2009).

come of each potential infringement.

Inventory-related allowances

Our products include increasingly complex technologies involving 

numerous patented and other proprietary technologies. Although we 

proactively try to ensure that we are aware of any patents and other in-

tellectual property rights related to our products under development and 

We periodically review our inventory for excess, obsolescence and 

thereby avoid inadvertent infringement of proprietary technologies, the 

declines in market value below cost and record an allowance against the 

nature of our business is such that patent and other intellectual property 

inventory balance for any such declines. These reviews require manage-

right infringements may and do occur. Through contact with parties 

ment to estimate future demand for our products. Possible changes in 

claiming infringement of their patented or otherwise exclusive technol-

these estimates could result in revisions to the valuation of inventory in 

ogy, or through our own monitoring of developments in patent and other 

future periods. Based on these estimates and assumptions the allowance 

intellectual property right cases involving our competitors, we identify 

for excess and obsolete inventory was EUR 301 million at the end of 2010 
(EUR 361 million at the end of 2009). The financial impact of the assump-

tions regarding this allowance affects mainly the cost of sales of the 

Devices & Services and Nokia Siemens Networks segments.

potential IPR infringements.

We estimate the outcome of all potential IPR infringements made 

known to us through assertion by third parties, or through our own 
monitoring of patent- and other IPR-related cases in the relevant legal 
systems. To the extent that we determine that an identified potential 

85

C R I T I C A L   A C C O U N T I N G   P O L I C I E S

infringement will result in a probable outflow of resources, we record a 

liability based on our best estimate of the expenditure required to settle 

the future cash outflows that are expected to occur before the asset is 
ready for use. See Note 8 to our consolidated financial statements.

infringement proceedings. Based on these estimates and assumptions 

Impairment reviews are based upon our projections of anticipated 

the provision for IPR infringements was EUR 449 million at the end of 

discounted future cash flows. The most significant variables in determin-

2010 (EUR 390 million at the end of 2009). The financial impact of the as-

ing cash flows are discount rates, terminal values, the number of years on 

sumptions regarding this provision mainly affects our Devices & Services 

which to base the cash flow projections, as well as the assumptions and 

segment.

estimates used to determine the cash inflows and outflows. Manage-

Our experience with claims of IPR infringement is that there is typi-

ment determines discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent in 

cally a discussion period with the accusing party, which can last from 

the related activity’s current business model and industry comparisons. 

several months to years. In cases where a settlement is not reached, the 

Terminal values are based on the expected life of products and forecasted 

discovery and ensuing legal process typically lasts a minimum of one year. 
For this reason, IPR infringement claims can last for varying periods of 
time, resulting in irregular movements in the IPR infringement provision. 

In addition, the ultimate outcome or actual cost of settling an individual 

infringement may materially vary from our estimates.

life cycle and forecasted cash flows over that period. While we believe 

that our assumptions are appropriate, such amounts estimated could 

differ materially from what will actually occur in the future.

Business combinations

Legal contingencies

We apply the acquisition method of accounting to account for acquisitions 

of businesses. The consideration transferred in a business combination 

As discussed in Note 29 to our consolidated financial statements, legal 

is measured as the aggregate of the fair values of the assets transferred, 

proceedings covering a wide range of matters are pending or threat-

liabilities incurred towards the former owners of the acquired business 

ened in various jurisdictions against the Group. We record provisions for 

and equity instruments issued. Acquisition-related costs are recognized 

pending litigation when we determine that an unfavorable outcome is 

as expense in profit and loss in the periods when the costs are incurred 

probable and the amount of loss can be reasonably estimated. Due to the 

and the related services are received. Identifiable assets acquired and 

inherent uncertain nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome or actual 

liabilities assumed are measured separately at their fair value as of the 

cost of settlement may materially vary from estimates.

acquisition date. Non-controlling interests in the acquired business are 

Capitalized development costs

measured separately based on their proportionate share of the identifi-

able net assets of the acquired business. The excess of the cost of the 

acquisition over our interest in the fair value of the identifiable net assets 

acquired is recorded as goodwill.

We capitalize certain development costs primarily in the Nokia Siemens 

The determination and allocation of fair values to the identifiable 

Networks segment when it is probable that a development project will be 

assets acquired and liabilities assumed is based on various assump-

a success and certain criteria, including commercial and technical feasibil-

tions and valuation methodologies requiring considerable manage-

ity, have been met. These costs are then amortized on a systematic basis 

ment judgment. The most significant variables in these valuations are 

over their expected useful lives, which due to the constant development 

discount rates, terminal values, the number of years on which to base 

of new technologies is between two to five years. During the develop-

the cash flow projections, as well as the assumptions and estimates used 

ment stage, management must estimate the commercial and technical 

to determine the cash inflows and outflows. Management determines 

feasibility of these projects as well as their expected useful lives. Should a 

the discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent in the related 

product fail to substantiate its estimated feasibility or life cycle, we may 

activity’s current business model and industry comparisons. Terminal 

be required to write off excess development costs in future periods.

values are based on the expected life of products and forecasted life cycle 

Whenever there is an indicator that development costs capitalized for 

and forecasted cash flows over that period. Although we believe that the 

a specific project may be impaired, the recoverable amount of the asset 

assumptions applied in the determination are reasonable based on infor-

is estimated. An asset is impaired when the carrying amount of the asset 

mation available at the date of acquisition, actual results may differ from 

exceeds its recoverable amount. The recoverable amount is defined as 

the forecasted amounts and the difference could be material.

the higher of an asset’s net selling price and value in use. Value in use is 

the present value of discounted estimated future cash flows expected to 

arise from the continuing use of an asset and from its disposal at the end 

of its useful life. For projects still in development, these estimates include 

86 

Nokia in 2010

C R I T I C A L   A C C O U N T I N G   P O L I C I E S

Valuation of long-lived assets, intangible assets 
and goodwill

projections employed in the value in use calculation are based on finan-

cial plans approved by management. These projections are consistent 

with external sources of information, whenever available. Cash flows 

We assess the carrying amount of identifiable intangible assets and 

beyond the explicit forecast period are extrapolated using an estimated 

long-lived assets if events or changes in circumstances indicate that such 

terminal growth rate that does not exceed the long-term average growth 

carrying amount may not be recoverable. We assess the carrying amount 

rates for the industry and economies in which the CGU operates.

of our goodwill at least annually, or more frequently based on these same 

The discount rates applied in the value in use calculation for each 

indicators. Factors we consider important, which could trigger an impair-

CGU have been determined independently of capital structure reflecting 

ment review, include the following:

current assessments of the time value of money and relevant market risk 

premiums. Risk premiums included in the determination of the discount 

» 

significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future 

rate reflect risks and uncertainties for which the future cash flow esti-

results;

mates have not been adjusted. Overall, the discount rates applied in the 
2010 impairment testing have decreased in line with declining interest 

» 

significant changes in the manner of our use of these assets or the 

rates.

strategy for our overall business; and

In case there are reasonably possible changes in estimates or un-

derlying assumptions applied in our goodwill impairment testing, such 

» 

significantly negative industry or economic trends. 

as growth rates and discount rates, which could have a material impact 

on the carrying amount of the goodwill or result in an impairment loss, 

When we determine that the carrying amount of intangible assets, 

those are disclosed below in connection with the relevant CGU.

long-lived assets or goodwill may not be recoverable based upon the 

In 2009, we recorded an impairment loss of EUR 908 million in the 

existence of one or more of the above indicators of impairment, we mea-

third quarter of 2009 to reduce the carrying amount of the Nokia Siemens 

sure any impairment based on discounted projected cash flows.

Networks CGU to its recoverable amount. The impairment loss was al-

This review is based upon our projections of anticipated discounted 

located in its entirety to the carrying amount of goodwill arising from the 

future cash flows. The most significant variables in determining cash 

formation of Nokia Siemens Networks and from subsequent acquisitions 

flows are discount rates, terminal values, the number of years on which 

completed by Nokia Siemens Networks. The impairment loss is presented 

to base the cash flow projections, as well as the assumptions and 

as impairment of goodwill in the consolidated income statement. As a 

estimates used to determine the cash inflows and outflows. Manage-

ment determines discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent in 

the related activity’s current business model and industry comparisons. 

Terminal values are based on the expected life of products and forecasted 

life cycle and forecasted cash flows over that period. While we believe 

result of the impairment loss, the amount of goodwill allocated to the 
Nokia Siemens Networks CGU has been reduced to zero.

We have performed our annual goodwill impairment testing dur-
ing the fourth quarter of 2010 on the opening fourth quarter balances. 
During 2010, the conditions in the world economy have shown signs 

that our assumptions are appropriate, such amounts estimated could 

of improvement as countries have begun to emerge from the global 

differ materially from what will actually occur in the future. In assessing 

economic downturn. However, significant uncertainty exists regarding 

goodwill, these discounted cash flows are prepared at a cash generating 

the speed, timing and resiliency of the global economic recovery and this 

unit level. Amounts estimated could differ materially from what will actu-

uncertainty is reflected in the impairment testing for each of the Group’s 

ally occur in the future.

CGUs. The impairment testing has been carried out based on manage-

Goodwill is allocated to the Group’s cash-generating units (CGU) 
and discounted cash flows are prepared at CGU level for the purpose of 

ment’s assessment of financial performance and future strategies in light 

of current and expected market and economic conditions. Events that 

impairment testing. The allocation of goodwill to our CGUs is made in a 

occurred subsequent to the balance sheet date, as discussed in Note 33, 

manner that is consistent with the level at which management monitors 

did not have an impact on this assessment.

operations and the CGUs are expected to benefit from the synergies aris-

Goodwill amounting to EUR 1 355 million has been allocated to the 

ing from each of our acquisitions. Accordingly, (i) goodwill arising from 

Devices & Services CGU for the purpose of impairment testing. The good-

the acquisitions completed by the Devices & Services segment has been 

allocated to the Devices & Services CGU and (ii) goodwill arising from the 
acquisition of and acquisitions completed by NAVTEQ has been allocated 

to the NAVTEQ CGU.

The recoverable amounts for the Devices & Services CGU and NAVTEQ 

will impairment testing conducted for the Devices & Services CGU for the 
year ended December 31, 2010 did not result in any impairment charges.

Goodwill amounting to EUR 4 368 million has been allocated to the 

NAVTEQ CGU. The goodwill impairment testing conducted for the NAVTEQ 
CGU for the year ended December 31, 2010 did not result in any impair-

CGU are determined based on a value in use calculation. The cash flow 

ment charges. The recoverable amount of the NAVTEQ CGU is between 

87

C R I T I C A L   A C C O U N T I N G   P O L I C I E S

15 to 20% higher than its carrying amount. The Group expects that a 

prospects and operating performance of the target companies taking into 

reasonably possible change of 1–2% in the valuation assumptions for long-

consideration of public market comparable companies in similar industry 

term growth rate or discount rate would give rise to an impairment loss.

sectors. Changes in these assumptions may cause the Group to recognize 

The key assumptions applied in the impairment testing for each CGU 

impairments or losses in the future periods. During 2010 the Group re-

in the annual goodwill impairment testing for each year indicated are 

ceived distributions of EUR 69 million (EUR 13 million in 2009) included in 

presented in the table below:

Cash-generating Unit, % 

2010 

2009 

2008

Devices & Services 
  Terminal growth rate 
  Pre-tax discount rate 

Nokia Siemens Networks
  Terminal growth rate 
  Pre-tax discount rate 

NAVTEQ
  Terminal growth rate 
  Pre-tax discount rate 

2.0 
11.1 

— 
— 

4.0 
12.8 

2.0 
11.5 

1.0 
13.2 

5.0 
12.6 

2.3
12.4

1.0
15.6

5.0
12.4

other financial income from a private fund held as non-current available-

for-sale. Due to a reduction in estimated future cash flows the Group also 

recognized an impairment loss of EUR 94 million (EUR 9 million in 2009) for 

the fund included in other financial expenses.

Income taxes

The Group is subject to income taxes both in Finland and in numerous 

other jurisdictions. Significant judgment is required in determining 

income tax expense, tax provisions, deferred tax assets and liabilities rec-

ognized in the consolidated financial statements. We recognize deferred 

tax assets to the extent that it is probable that sufficient taxable income 

will be available in the future against which the temporary differences 

and unused tax losses can be utilized. We have considered future taxable 

income and tax planning strategies in making this assessment. Deferred 

The annual goodwill impairment testing conducted for each of the 

tax assets are assessed for realizability each reporting period, and when 

Group’s CGUs for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2008 have not 

circumstances indicate that it is no longer probable that deferred tax as-

resulted in any impairment charges. 

sets will be utilized, they are adjusted as necessary. At December 31, 2010, 

The goodwill impairment testing for the year ended December 31, 

the Group had loss carry forwards, temporary differences and tax credits 

2009 resulted in the aforementioned impairment charge for the Nokia 
Siemens Networks CGU. 

of EUR 3 323 million (EUR 2 532 million in 2009) for which no deferred tax 

assets were recognized in the consolidated financial statements due to 

The Group has applied consistent valuation methodologies for each of 

loss history and current year loss in certain jurisdictions.

the Group’s CGUs for the years ended December 31, 2010, 2009 and 2008. 
We periodically update the assumptions applied in our impairment test-

We recognize tax provisions based on estimates and assumptions 

when, despite our belief that tax return positions are supportable, it is 

ing to reflect management’s best estimates of future cash flows and the 

more likely than not that certain positions will be challenged and may not 

conditions that are expected to prevail during the forecast period. 

be fully sustained upon review by tax authorities.

See also Note 8 to our consolidated financial statements for further 

If the final outcome of these matters differs from the amounts 

information regarding “Valuation of long-lived and intangible assets and 

initially recorded, differences may positively or negatively impact the 

goodwill.”

income tax and deferred tax provisions in the period in which such deter-

Fair value of derivatives and other financial instruments

The fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active 

mination is made.

Pensions

market (for example, unlisted equities, currency options and embedded 

The determination of our pension benefit obligation and expense for 

derivatives) are determined using valuation techniques. We use judgment 

defined benefit pension plans is dependent on our selection of certain as-

to select an appropriate valuation methodology and underlying assump-

sumptions used by actuaries in calculating such amounts. Those assump-

tions based principally on existing market conditions. If quoted market 

prices are not available for unlisted shares, fair value is estimated by using 

various factors, including, but not limited to: (1) the current market value 
of similar instruments, (2) prices established from a recent arm’s length 
financing transaction of the target companies, (3) analysis of market 

tions are described in Note 5 to our consolidated financial statements 
and include, among others, the discount rate, expected long-term rate of 

return on plan assets and annual rate of increase in future compensation 

levels. A portion of our plan assets is invested in equity securities. The 

equity markets have experienced volatility, which has affected the value 

88 

Nokia in 2010

C R I T I C A L   A C C O U N T I N G   P O L I C I E S

of our pension plan assets. This volatility may make it difficult to estimate 

addition, the value, if any, an employee ultimately receives from share-

the long-term rate of return on plan assets. Actual results that differ from 

based payment awards may not correspond to the expense amounts 

our assumptions are accumulated and amortized over future periods and 

recorded by the Group.

therefore generally affect our recognized expense and recorded obliga-

tion in such future periods. Our assumptions are based on actual historical 

experience and external data regarding compensation and discount rate 

trends. While we believe that our assumptions are appropriate, significant 

differences in our actual experience or significant changes in our assump-

tions may materially affect our pension obligation and our future expense. 

The financial impact of the pension assumptions affects mainly the

Devices & Services and Nokia Siemens Networks segments.

Share-based compensation

We have various types of equity settled share-based compensation 

schemes for employees. Employee services received, and the correspond-

ing increase in equity, are measured by reference to the fair value of the 

equity instruments as at the date of grant, excluding the impact of any 

non-market vesting conditions. Fair value of stock options is estimated 

by using the Black-Scholes model on the date of grant based on certain 

assumptions. Those assumptions are described in Note 24 to our consoli-

dated financial statements and include, among others, the dividend yield, 

expected volatility and expected life of stock options. The expected life of 

stock options is estimated by observing general option holder behavior 

and actual historical terms of Nokia stock option programs, whereas the 

assumption of the expected volatility has been set by reference to the 

implied volatility of stock options available on Nokia shares in the open 

market and in light of historical patterns of volatility. These variables 

make estimation of fair value of stock options difficult.

Non-market vesting conditions attached to the performance shares 

are included in assumptions about the number of shares that the 

employee will ultimately receive relating to projections of sales and 

earnings per share. On a regular basis, we review the assumptions made 

and revise the estimates of the number of performance shares that are 

expected to be settled, where necessary. At the date of grant, the number 

of performance shares granted that are expected to be settled is assumed 

to be two times the amount at threshold. Any subsequent revisions to the 

estimates of the number of performance shares expected to be settled 

may increase or decrease total compensation expense. Such increase or 

decrease adjusts the prior period compensation expense in the period 

of the review on a cumulative basis for unvested performance shares for 

which compensation expense has already been recognized in the profit 

and loss account, and in subsequent periods for unvested performance 

shares for which the expense has not yet been recognized in the profit 

and loss account. Significant differences in employee option activity, 

equity market performance, and our projected and actual net sales and 

earnings per share performance may materially affect future expense. In 

89

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Corporate governance

Regulatory framework

The Board of Directors

This Corporate Governance statement is prepared in accordance with the 

The operations of the company are managed under the direction of the 

recommendation 54 of the Finnish Corporate Governance Code and is is-

Board of Directors, within the framework set by the Finnish Companies 

sued separately from the Review by the Board of Directors. The review by 

Act and Nokia’s Articles of Association as well as any complementary rules 

the Board of Directors 2010 is available on page 3 of this publication Nokia 

of procedure as defined by the Board, such as the Corporate Governance 

in 2010.

Guidelines and related Board Committee charters.

Nokia’s corporate governance practices comply with Finnish legisla-

tion and regulations, Nokia’s Articles of Association and the Finnish 

The responsibilities of the Board of Directors

Corporate Governance Code, however, with one exception outlined below. 

The Finnish Corporate Governance Code is accessible, among others, at 

The Board represents and is accountable to the shareholders of the com-

www.cgfinland.fi. In addition, Nokia complies with the corporate gover-

pany. The Board’s responsibilities are active, not passive, and include the 

nance rules that are mandatory for foreign private issuers under section 
303A of the New York Stock Exchange Listed Company Manual, which 

responsibility regularly to evaluate the strategic direction of the company, 

management policies and the effectiveness with which management 

is accessible at http://nysemanual.nyse.com/lcm/, as well as any other 

implements them. The Board’s responsibilities also include overseeing 

mandatory corporate governance rules applicable due to listing of Nokia 

the structure and composition of the company’s top management and 

share in Helsinki, Frankfurt and New York stock exchanges.

monitoring legal compliance and the management of risks related to the 

Nokia Restricted Share Plans depart from the recommendation 39 of 

company’s operations. In doing so, the Board may set annual ranges and/

the Finnish Corporate Governance Code as they do not include any perfor-

or individual limits for capital expenditures, investments and divestitures 

mance criterion but are time-based only, with a restriction period of at 

and financial commitments not to be exceeded without Board approval. 

least three years from the grant. However, restricted shares are granted 

In risk management policies and processes the Board’s role includes 

only on a very selective basis to promote long-term retention of key em-

risk analysis and assessment in connection with each financial and busi-

ployees and executives deemed critical for the future success of Nokia as 

ness review, update and decision-making proposal. Risk oversight is an 

well as to support attraction of promising external talent in a competitive 

integral part of all Board deliberations. Nokia’s risk management policies 

environment in which Nokia’s peers, especially in the United States, com-

and processes are described in more detail in chapter “Main features 

monly use such shares. The Restricted Share Plans promote share owner-

of the internal control and risk management systems in relation to the 

ship of the participants of the plans and act as a supplementary equity 

financial reporting process” below.

incentive instrument to the Performance Share and Stock Option plans. 

The Board has the responsibility for appointing and discharging the 

Pursuant to the provisions of the Finnish Companies Act and Nokia’s 

Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial Officer and the other members 

Articles of Association, the control and management of Nokia is divided 

of the Nokia Leadership Team. The Chief Executive Officer also acts as 

among the shareholders at a general meeting, the Board of Directors (or 

President, and his rights and responsibilities include those allotted to 

the “Board”), the President and the Nokia Leadership Team (the Group 

the President under Finnish law. Subject to the requirements of Finnish 

Executive Board until February 11, 2011) chaired by the Chief Executive 

law, the independent directors of the Board confirm the compensation 

Officer. 

and the employment conditions of the Chief Executive Officer upon the 

Under its Articles of Association, in addition to the Board of Direc-

recommendation of the Personnel Committee. The compensation and 

tors, Nokia has a Nokia Leadership Team that is responsible for the 

employment conditions of the other members of the Nokia Leadership 

operative management of the company. The Chairman and members of 

Team are approved by the Personnel Committee upon the recommenda-

the Nokia Leadership Team are appointed by the Board of Directors. Only 

tion of the Chief Executive Officer.

the Chairman of the Nokia Leadership Team, the Chief Executive Officer, 

The basic responsibility of the members of the Board is to act in good 

can be a member of both the Board of Directors and the Nokia Leader-

faith and with due care so as to exercise their business judgment on an 

ship Team.

informed basis in what they reasonably and honestly believe to be in the 

Nokia has a Code of Conduct which is equally applicable to all of 

best interests of the company and its shareholders. In discharging that 

Nokia’s employees, directors and management and is accessible on Nokia’s 

obligation, the directors must inform themselves of all relevant informa-

website, www.nokia.com. In addition, Nokia has a Code of Ethics for the 

tion reasonably available to them. The Board and each Board Committee 

Principal Executive Officers and the Senior Financial Officers. For more 

also have the power to hire independent legal, financial or other advisors 

information about Nokia’s Code of Ethics, please see www.nokia.com.

as they deem necessary. 

The Board has three committees: Audit Committee, Corporate Gover-

nance and Nomination Committee and Personnel Committee, assisting 

the Board in its duties pursuant to the respective Committee Charter. The 

90 

Nokia in 2010

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Board also may, and has practice to, establish ad hoc committees for a 

on May 3, 2011 that the Chief Executive Officer, Stephen Elop, be elected 

detailed review and consideration of a particular topic to be proposed for 

as a Nokia Board member. The Corporate Governance and Nomination 

the approval of the Board.

Committee will also propose that Jorma Ollila be re-elected as Chairman 

The Board conducts annual performance self-evaluations, which also 

of the Board after the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011.

include evaluations of the Board Committees’ work, the results of which 

The current members of the Board are all non-executive, and the 

are discussed by the Board. In line with the past year’s practice, in 2010, 

Board has determined that all of them are independent as defined by 

the self-evaluation process consisted of a questionnaire, a one-to-one 

Finnish standards. Also, the Board has determined that eight of the 

discussion between the Chairman and each director and a discussion by 

Board’s nine non-executive members are independent directors as de-

the entire Board of the outcome of the evaluation, possible measures to 

fined by the rules of the New York Stock Exchange. Dr. Bengt Holmström 

be taken, as well as measures taken based on the Board’s self-evaluation 

was determined not to be independent under the rules of the New York 

of the previous year. In addition, performance of the Board Chairman was 

Stock Exchange due to a family relationship with an executive officer of a 

evaluated in a process led by the Vice Chairman.

Nokia supplier of whose consolidated gross revenue from Nokia accounts 

Election, composition and meetings of the Board of Directors

for an amount that exceeds the limit provided in the New York Stock 
Exchange rules, but that is less than 5%.

The Board held 13 meetings during 2010, majority of which were 

Pursuant to the Articles of Association, Nokia Corporation has a Board 

regularly scheduled meetings held in person, complemented by meetings 

of Directors composed of a minimum of seven and a maximum of 12 

through conference call and other means. In addition, in 2010, the non-

members. The members of the Board are elected for a one-year term at 

executive directors held a meeting without management in connection 

each Annual General Meeting, i.e., as from the close of that Annual General 

with each regularly scheduled Board meeting, as well as a number of ad-

Meeting until the close of the following Annual General Meeting, which 

ditional meetings without management. Also, the independent directors 

convenes each year by June 30. The Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 

held one meeting separately in 2010.

2010 elected the following 10 members to the Board of Directors: Lalita D. 

Directors’ attendance at the Board meetings, including Committee 

Gupte, Dr. Bengt Holmström, Prof. Dr. Henning Kagermann, Olli-Pekka Kal-

meetings and, any of the meeting format mentioned above, but exclud-

lasvuo, Per Karlsson, Jorma Ollila, Dame Marjorie Scardino, Isabel Marey-

ing meetings among non-executive directors or independent directors 

Semper, Risto Siilasmaa and Keijo Suila. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo resigned from 

only, was as follows in 2010: 

the Board of Directors as from September 10, 2010.

Nokia Board’s leadership structure consists of a Chairman and Vice 

Chairman, annually elected by the Board and confirmed by the indepen-

dent directors of the Board from among the Board members upon the 

recommendation of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Commit-

tee. On May 6, 2010, the independent directors of the Board elected Jorma 

Ollila to continue as Chairman and Dame Marjorie Scardino to continue 

as Vice Chairman of the Board. The Chairman has certain specific duties 

as defined by Finnish standards and the Nokia Corporate Governance 

Guidelines. The Vice Chairman of the Board shall assume the duties of the 

Chairman in case the Chairman is prevented from performing his duties. 

The Board has determined that Nokia Board Chairman, Jorma Ollila, and 

the Vice Chairman, Dame Marjorie Scardino, are independent as defined 

by Finnish standards and relevant stock exchange rules. 

Board 
meetings 

Committee 
meetings

Georg Ehrnrooth (until May 6, 2010) 
Lalita Gupte 
Bengt Holmström 
Henning Kagermann 
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo (until Sep 10, 2010) 
Per Karlsson 
Isabel Marey-Semper 
Jorma Ollila 
Marjorie Scardino 
Risto Siilasmaa 
Keijo Suila 

100% 
93% 
93% 
100% 
100% 1  
85% 
85% 
100% 
100% 
100% 
100% 

100%
100%
N/A
100%
N/A
100%
100%
N/A
100%
100%
100%

Nokia does not have a policy concerning the combination or separa-

1  Excluding meetings which he was excused by law.

tion of the roles of Chairman and Chief Executive Officer, but the Board 

leadership structure is dependent on the company needs, shareholder 

In addition, many of the directors attended as a non-voting observer 

value and other relevant factors applicable from time to time, and 

meetings of a committee in which they were not a member.

respecting the highest corporate governance standards. In 2010, the roles 
were separate and Jorma Ollila was the Chairman of the Board and the 

According to the Nokia Board Practices, the non-executive directors 

meet without management in connection with each regularly scheduled 

Chief Executive Officer was Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo until September 20, 2010 

meeting. Such sessions are chaired by the non-executive Chairman of the 

and Stephen Elop as from September 21, 2010. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo was a 
member of the Board until September 10, 2010. The Corporate Governance 
and Nomination Committee will propose to the Annual General Meeting 

Board. If the non-executive Chairman of the Board had been absent in 

any of the meetings of non-executive directors, the non-executive Vice 

Chairman of the Board would have chaired the meeting. In addition, the 

91

 
 
C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

independent directors meet separately at least once annually. All the di-

and other functions, like internal audit, as well as a final review and con-

rectors attended Nokia’s Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010. The 

firmation by the Audit Committee and the Board. For further information 

Finnish Corporate Governance Code recommends attendance by the Board 

on internal control over financial reporting, see chapter “Main features 

Chairman and a sufficient number of directors in the general meeting of 

of the internal control and risk management systems in relation to the 

shareholders to allow the shareholders to exercise their right to present 

financial reporting process” below.

questions to the Board and management.

Under Finnish law, Nokia’s external auditor is elected by Nokia’s 

The independent directors of the Board confirm the election of the 

shareholders by a simple majority vote at the Annual General Meeting for 

members and Chairmen for the Board’s committees from among the 

one fiscal year at a time. The Audit Committee makes a proposal to the 

Board’s independent directors upon the recommendation of the Corpo-

shareholders in respect of the appointment of the external auditor based 

rate Governance and Nomination Committee and based on each commit-

upon its evaluation of the qualifications and independence of the auditor 

tee’s member qualification standards. 

to be proposed for election or re-election. Also under Finnish law, the fees 

The Corporate Governance Guidelines concerning the directors’ 

of the external auditor are approved by Nokia’s shareholders by a simple 

responsibilities, the composition and selection of the Board, Board Com-

majority vote at the Annual General Meeting. The Committee makes a 

mittees and certain other matters relating to corporate governance are 

proposal to the shareholders in respect of the fees of the external auditor, 

available on our website, www.nokia.com. 

and approves the external auditor’s annual audit fees under the guidance 

Committees of the Board of Directors

given by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting. For information 

about the fees paid to Nokia’s external auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers, 
during 2010 see “Auditor fees and services” on page 120.

The Audit Committee consists of a minimum of three members of the 

In discharging its oversight role, the Committee has full access to all 

Board who meet all applicable independence, financial literacy and other 

company books, records, facilities and personnel. The Committee may 

requirements of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges where 

retain counsel, auditors or other advisors in its sole discretion, and must 

Nokia shares are listed, including NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the New York 

receive appropriate funding, as determined by the Committee, from the 

Stock Exchange. Since May 6, 2010, the Audit Committee consists of the 

company for the payment of compensation to such outside advisors.

following three members of the Board: Risto Siilasmaa (Chairman), Lalita 

The Audit Committee meets at least four times a year based upon a 

D. Gupte and Isabel Marey-Semper.

schedule established at the first meeting following the appointment of 

The Audit Committee is established by the Board primarily for the 

the Committee. The Committee meets separately with the representa-

purpose of overseeing the accounting and financial reporting processes 

tives of Nokia’s management, head of the internal audit function, and the 

of the company and audits of the financial statements of the company. 

external auditor in connection with each regularly scheduled meeting. 

The Committee is responsible for assisting the Board’s oversight of 

The head of the internal audit function has at all times a direct access to 

(1) the quality and integrity of the company’s financial statements and 

the Audit Committee, without involvement of management.

related disclosure, (2) the statutory audit of the company’s financial 

The Audit Committee had seven meetings in 2010. The attendance 

statements, (3) the external auditor’s qualifications and independence, 

at all meetings was 100%. In addition, any directors who wish to may 

(4) the performance of the external auditor subject to the requirements 

attend Audit Committee meetings as non-voting observers.

of Finnish law, (5) the performance of the company’s internal controls 

and risk management and assurance function, (6) the performance of the 

The Personnel Committee consists of a minimum of three members of 

internal audit function, and (7) the company’s compliance with legal and 

the Board who meet all applicable independence requirements of Finnish 

regulatory requirements. The Committee also maintains procedures for 

law and the rules of the stock exchanges where Nokia shares are listed, 

the receipt, retention and treatment of complaints received by the com-

including NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the New York Stock Exchange. Since 

pany regarding accounting, internal controls, or auditing matters and for 

May 6, 2010, the Personnel Committee consists of the following four mem-

the confidential, anonymous submission by employees of the company 

bers of the Board: Per Karlsson (Chairman), Prof. Dr. Henning Kagermann, 

of concerns regarding accounting or auditing matters. Nokia’s disclosure 

Dame Marjorie Scardino and Keijo Suila.

controls and procedures, which are reviewed by the Audit Committee and 

The primary purpose of the Personnel Committee is to oversee the 

approved by the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, as 

personnel policies and practices of the company. It assists the Board 

well as Nokia’s internal controls over financial reporting are designed to 

in discharging its responsibilities relating to all compensation, includ-

provide reasonable assurance regarding the quality and integrity of the 

ing equity compensation, of the company’s executives and the terms of 

company’s financial statements and related disclosures. The Disclo-

employment of the same. The Committee has overall responsibility for 

sure Committee chaired by the Chief Financial Officer is responsible for 

evaluating, resolving and making recommendations to the Board regard-

preparation of the quarterly and annual results announcements, and the 

process includes involvement by business managers, business controllers 

ing (1) compensation of the company’s top executives and their employ-
ment conditions, (2) all equity-based plans, (3) incentive compensation 

92 

Nokia in 2010

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

plans, policies and programs of the company affecting executives and (4) 

The charters of each of the committees are available on Nokia’s 

other significant incentive plans. The Committee is responsible for over-

website, www.nokia.com.

seeing compensation philosophy and principles and ensuring the above 

compensation programs are performance-based, properly motivate 

management, support overall corporate strategies and are aligned with 

shareholders’ interests. The Committee is responsible for the review of 

senior management development and succession plans.

The Personnel Committee had four meetings in 2010. The attendance 

Main features of the internal control 
and risk management systems in relation to 
the financial reporting process 

at all meetings was 100%. In addition, any directors who wish to may at-

Nokia has a Risk Policy which outlines Nokia’s risk management policies 

tend Personnel Committee meetings as non-voting observers.

and processes and is approved by the Audit Committee. The Board’s role 

For further information on the activities of the Personnel Committee, 

in risk oversight includes risk analysis and assessment in connection with 

see “Executive compensation philosophy, programs and decision-making 
process” on page 101.

each financial and business review, update and decision-making proposal 

and is an integral part of all Board deliberations. The Audit Committee 

is responsible for, among other matters, the risk management relating 

The Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee consists of three 

to the financial reporting process and assisting the Board’s oversight of 

to five members of the Board who meet all applicable independence 

the risk management function. Nokia applies a common and systematic 

requirements of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges where 

approach to the risk management across all business operations and 

Nokia shares are listed, including NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the New York 

processes based on a strategy approved by the Board. Accordingly, the risk 

Stock Exchange. Since May 6, 2010, the Corporate Governance and Nomina-

management at Nokia is not a separate process but a normal daily busi-

tion Committee consists of the following three members of the Board: 

ness and management practice. 

Dame Marjorie Scardino (Chairman), Per Karlsson and Risto Siilasmaa.

Nokia’s management is responsible for establishing and maintain-

The Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee’s purpose is 

ing adequate internal control over financial reporting for the company. 

(1) to prepare the proposals for the general meetings in respect of the 

Nokia’s internal control over financial reporting is designed to provide 

composition of the Board and the director remuneration to be approved 

reasonable assurance to Nokia’s management and the Board of Directors 

by the shareholders and (2) to monitor issues and practices related to cor-

regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and 

porate governance and to propose necessary actions in respect thereof.

fair presentation of published financial statements. Because of its inher-

The Committee fulfills its responsibilities by (i) actively identifying 

ent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent 

individuals qualified to become members of the Board and considering 

or detect misstatements. Therefore, even those systems determined to be 

and evaluating the appropriate level and structure of director remunera-

effective can provide only reasonable assurances with respect to financial 

tion, (ii) proposing to the shareholders the director nominees for election 

statement preparation and presentation. Also, projections of any evalua-

at the Annual General Meetings as well as the director remuneration, (iii) 

tion of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls 

monitoring significant developments in the law and practice of corporate 

may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the 

governance and of the duties and responsibilities of directors of public 

degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may decline.

companies, (iv) assisting the Board and each Committee of the Board in 

Management evaluated the effectiveness of Nokia’s internal control 

its annual performance self-evaluations, including establishing criteria to 

be used in connection with such evaluations, (v) developing and recom-

mending to the Board and administering Nokia’s Corporate Governance 

over financial reporting based on the Committee of Sponsoring Orga-
nizations of the Treadway Commission, or COSO, framework. Based on 
this evaluation, management has assessed the effectiveness of Nokia’s 

Guidelines, and (vi) reviewing the company’s disclosure in the Corporate 

internal control over financial reporting, as at December 31, 2010, and 

Governance Statement.

concluded that such internal control over financial reporting is effective.

The Committee has the power to retain search firms or advisors to 

Nokia also has an internal audit function that acts as an independent 

identify candidates. The Committee may also retain counsel or other 

appraisal function by examining and evaluating the adequacy and ef-

advisors, as it deems appropriate. The Committee has sole authority to 

fectiveness of the company’s system of internal control.

retain or terminate such search firms or advisors and to review and ap-

Internal audit resides within the Chief Financial Officer’s organization 

prove such search firm or advisor’s fees and other retention terms. It is 

and also reports to the Audit Committee of the Board of Directors. The 

the Committee’s practice to retain a search firm to identify director candi-

head of internal audit function has at all times direct access to the Audit 

dates each time a new director candidate is searched for.

Committee, without involvement of the management. 

The Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee had four 

For more information on Nokia’s risk management, please see Note 

meetings in 2010. The attendance at all meetings was 100%. In addition, 
any directors who wish to may attend Corporate Governance and Nomina-

tion Committee meetings as non-voting observers.

35 of Nokia’s consolidated financial statements.

93

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Board of Directors

The current members of the Board of Directors were elected at the Annual 

Vice Chairman Dame Marjorie Scardino, b. 1947

General Meeting on May 6, 2010, based on the proposal of the Board’s 

Chief Executive and member of the Board of Directors of Pearson plc.

Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee. On the same date, the 

Board member since 2001. Vice Chairman since 2007.

Chairman and Vice Chairman, as well as the Chairmen and members of the 

Chairman of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee.

committees of the Board, were elected among the Board members and 

Member of the Personnel Committee. 

among the independent directors of the Board, respectively.

The members of the Board of Directors are elected on an annual basis 

Bachelor of Arts (Baylor University). 

for a one-year term ending at the close of the next Annual General Meet-

Juris Doctor (University of San Francisco). 

ing. The election is made by a simple majority of the shareholders’ votes 

represented at the Annual General Meeting.

Chief Executive of The Economist Group 1993 –1997. President of the 

North American Operations of The Economist Group 1985–1993. Lawyer 

1976–1985 and publisher of The Georgia Gazette newspaper 1978–1985. 

Changes in the Board of Directors

At the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010 Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, 

Lalita D. Gupte, b. 1948

President and Chief Executive Officer at the time, was elected as a member 

Non-executive Chairman of the ICICI Venture Funds Management Co Ltd.

of the Board of Directors. Mr. Kallasvuo resigned from the Board of 
Directors as from September 10, 2010.

Board member since 2007.

Member of the Audit Committee.

The current members of the Board of Directors 
and its committees are set forth below. 

Chairman Jorma Ollila, b. 1950

B.A. (Economics, Hons) (University of Delhi). 

Master of Management Studies (University of Bombay).

Joint Managing Director and member of the Board of Directors of ICICI 

Bank Ltd 2002–2006. Joint Managing Director and member of the Board 

Chairman of the Board of Directors of Nokia Corporation.

of Directors of ICICI Limited 1999–2002 (ICICI Limited merged with ICICI 

Chairman of the Board of Directors of Royal Dutch Shell Plc.

Bank Ltd in 2002). Deputy Managing Director of ICICI Limited 1996–1999. 

Board member since 1995. Chairman since 1999. 

Executive Director on the Board of Directors of ICICI Limited 1994–1996. 

Master of Political Science (University of Helsinki). 

Resources, and International Banking in ICICI Limited since 1971.

Master of Science (Econ.) (London School of Economics). 

Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology). 

Member of the Boards of Directors of Alstom S.A., Bharat Forge Ltd., Godrej 

Various leadership positions in Corporate and Retail Banking, Strategy and 

Chairman and CEO, Chairman of the Group Executive Board of Nokia 
Corporation 1999–2006. President and CEO, Chairman of the Group 
Executive Board of Nokia Corporation 1992–1999. President of Nokia 
Mobile Phones 1990–1992. Senior Vice President, Finance of Nokia 1986–

Properties Ltd., and Kirloskar Brothers Ltd. Member of the Board of Direc-
tors of HPCL-Mittal Energy Ltd. and Swadhaar FinServe Pvt. Ltd. (non-exec-
utive Chairman). Also member of Board of Governors of educational insti-
tutions. Member of the Board of Directors (non-executive director) of ICICI 
Bank Ltd. 1994–2002. Member of the Boards of Directors of FirstSource 

1989. Holder of various managerial positions at Citibank within corporate 

Solutions Ltd. 2006–2010, ICICI Securities Ltd. 1993–2006, ICICI Prudential 

banking 1978–1985.

Life Insurance Co Ltd. 2000–2006, ICICI Lombard General Insurance Co Ltd. 

2000–2006, ICICI Bank UK Ltd. 2003–2006, ICICI Bank Canada 2003–2006 

Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of Otava Ltd. Member of the Board 

and ICICI Bank Eurasia Ltd. 2005–2006.

of Directors of the University of Helsinki. Chairman of the Boards of Direc-

tors and the Supervisory Boards of The Research Institute of the Finnish 

Economy ETLA and Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA. Member of The 

European Round Table of Industrialists. Chairman of the World Business 

Council for Sustainable Development (WBCSD). Member of the Board of 

Directors of Ford Motor Company 2000–2008. Vice Chairman of UPM-

Kymmene Corporation 2004–2008.

94 

Nokia in 2010

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Dr. Bengt Holmström, b. 1949

Isabel Marey-Semper, b. 1967

Paul A. Samuelson Professor of Economics at MIT, 

Director of Advanced Research of L’Oréal Group.

joint appointment at the MIT Sloan School of Management.

Board member since 2009.

Board member since 1999. 

Member of the Audit Committee. 

Bachelor of Science (Helsinki University). 

Master of Science (Stanford University). 

Doctor of Philosophy (Stanford University). 

Ph.D. (Neuro-Pharmacology) 

(Université Paris Pierre et Marie Curie–Collège de France). 

MBA (Collège des Ingénieurs, Paris). 

Edwin J. Beinecke Professor of Management Studies at Yale University 

Director of Shared Services of L’Oréal Group 2010–2011. Chief Financial 

1985–1994. 

Officer, Executive Vice President in charge of strategy of PSA Peugeot 

Citroën 2007–2009. COO, Intellectual Property and Licensing Business Unit 

Member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences and Foreign Member 

of Thomson 2006–2007. Vice President Corporate Planning at Saint-Gobain 

of The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences. Member of the Boards of Direc-

2004–2005. Director of Corporate Planning, High Performance Materials of 

tors of The Research Institute of the Finnish Economy ETLA and Finnish Busi-
ness and Policy Forum EVA. Member of Aalto University Foundation Board. 

Saint-Gobain 2002–2004. Principal of A.T. Kearney (Telesis, prior to acquisi-
tion by A.T. Kearney) 1997–2002. 

Prof. Dr. Henning Kagermann, b. 1947

Board member since 2007.

Member of the Personnel Committee. 

Member of the Board of Directors of Faurecia S.A. 2007–2009.

Risto Siilasmaa, b. 1966

Board member since 2008.

Ph.D. (Theoretical Physics) (Technical University of Brunswick). 

Chairman of the Audit Committee.

Member of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee.

Co-CEO and Chairman of the Executive Board of SAP AG 2008–2009. CEO of 

SAP 2003–2008. Co-chairman of the Executive Board of SAP AG 1998–2003. 

Master of Science (Eng) (Helsinki University of Technology). 

A number of leadership positions in SAP AG since 1982. Member of SAP 

Executive Board 1991–2009. Taught physics and computer science at 

President and CEO of F-Secure Corporation 1988–2006. 

the Technical University of Brunswick and the University of Mannheim 

1980–1992, became professor in 1985. 

Member of the Supervisory Boards of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktien-
gesellschaft (BMW AG), Deutsche Bank AG, Deutsche Post AG and München-
er Rückversicherungs-Gesellschaft AG (Munich Re). Member of the Board of 

Directors of Wipro Ltd. President of Deutsche Akademie der Technikwis-

senschaften. Member of the Honorary Senate of the Foundation Lindau 

Nobelprizewinners.

Per Karlsson, b. 1955

Independent Corporate Advisor.
Board member since 2002.
Chairman of the Personnel Committee.

Chairman of the Boards of Directors of F-Secure Corporation and Elisa 

Corporation. Chairman of the Board of Directors of Fruugo Inc. Member 

of the Boards of Directors of Blyk Ltd, Efecte Corporation and Mendor Ltd. 

Member of the Board of Directors of The Federation of Finnish Technology 

Industries.

Keijo Suila, b. 1945

Board member since 2006.

Member of the Personnel Committee.

B.Sc. (Economics and Business Administration) 

(Helsinki University of Economics and Business Administration).

Member of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee.

President and CEO of Finnair Plc 1999–2005. Chairman of oneworld airline 

Degree in Economics and Business Administration 

transportation associations 1999–2005. Holder of various executive posi-

(Stockholm School of Economics).

tions, including Vice Chairman and Executive Vice President, at Huhta-

alliance 2003–2004. Member of various international aviation and air 

mäki Oyj, Leaf Group and Leaf Europe 1985–1998.

Executive Director, with mergers and acquisitions advisory responsibili-

ties, at Enskilda M&A, Enskilda Securities (London) 1986–1992. Corporate 
strategy consultant at the Boston Consulting Group (London) 1979–1986.

Member of the Board of Directors of IKANO Holdings S.A.

Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Finnish Fair Corporation. 

Chairman of the Board of Directors of Solidium Oy 2008–2011. Member of 

the Board of Directors of Kesko Corporation 2001–2009 and Vice Chairman 
2006–2009.

95

 
C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Nokia Leadership Team

Election of the Board members–Proposal of the 
Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee 
for Composition of the Board of Directors in 2011

According to Nokia’s Articles of Association, Nokia has a Nokia Leadership 
Team (called the Group Executive Board until February 11, 2011) that is 

responsible for the operative management of the company. The Chairman 

and members of the Nokia Leadership Team are appointed by the Board 

On January 27, 2011, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Com-

of Directors. Only the Chairman of the Nokia Leadership Team, the Chief 

mittee announced its proposal to the Annual General Meeting convening 

Executive Officer, can be a member of both the Board of Directors and the 

on May 3, 2011 regarding the composition of the Board of Directors for a 

Nokia Leadership Team. The Chief Executive Officer also acts as President, 

one-year term as from the Annual General Meeting in 2011 until the close 

and his rights and responsibilities include those allotted to the President 

of the Annual General Meeting in 2012. The Committee will propose that 

under Finnish law. 

the number of Board members be 11 and that the following current Nokia 

Board members be re-elected as members of the Nokia Board of Directors 

Changes in the Nokia Leadership Team 

for a one-year term ending at the close of the Annual General Meeting in 

2012: Dr. Bengt Holmström, Prof. Dr. Henning Kagermann, Per Karlsson, 

Nokia Board of Directors appointed Stephen Elop as President and Chief 

Isabel Marey-Semper, Jorma Ollila, Dame Marjorie Scardino, and Risto 

Executive Officer of Nokia as of September 21, 2010. Mr. Elop replaced 

Siilasmaa. 

In addition, the Committee will propose that Jouko Karvinen, CEO of 
Stora Enso Oyj, Helge Lund, President and CEO of Statoil Group, and Kari 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, who left the position of President and Chief Executive 
Officer on September 20, 2010.

Stadigh, Group CEO and President of Sampo plc, be elected as members 

During 2010 and subsequently, Nokia announced the following changes in 

of the Nokia Board of Directors for the same one-year term ending at 

the Nokia Leadership Team (the Group Executive Board until February 11, 

the close of the Annual General Meeting in 2012. The Committee will also 

2011): 

propose the election of Stephen Elop, President and CEO of Nokia Corpora-

tion, to the Nokia Board of Directors for the same one-year term.

»  Hallstein Moerk, formerly Executive Vice President of Human Re-

Election of the Chairman and Vice Chairman of the Board and 
the Chairmen and members of the Board’s Committees

The Chairman and a Vice Chairman are elected by the new Board and con-

sources, resigned from the Group Executive Board effective March 31, 

2010, Thereafter, Mr. Moerk served as Executive Advisor for Nokia until 

his retirement at the end of September 2010.

firmed by the independent directors of the Board from among the Board 

» 

Juha Äkräs was appointed Executive Vice President of Human Re-

members upon the recommendation of the Corporate Governance and 

sources and member of the Group Executive Board effective April 1, 

Nomination Committee. The independent directors of the new Board will 

2010.

also confirm the election of the members and Chairmen for the Board’s 

committees from among the Board’s independent directors upon the rec-

»  Richard Simonson, formerly Executive Vice President of Mobile 

ommendation of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee 

and based on each committee’s member qualification standards. These 

elections will take place at the Board’s assembly meeting following the 

Phones, resigned from the Group Executive Board effective June 30, 
2010. Thereafter, Mr. Simonson served as Senior Advisor to Nokia until 
he left the company on October 1, 2010. 

Annual General Meeting.

On January 27, 2011, the Corporate Governance and Nomination 

»  Anssi Vanjoki, formerly Executive Vice President of Mobile Solutions, 

Committee announced that it will propose in the assembly meeting of the 

resigned from the Group Executive Board effective October 12, 2010. 

new Board of Directors after the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011 

Thereafter, Mr. Vanjoki’s employment with Nokia has continued until 

that Jorma Ollila be elected as Chairman of the Board and Dame Marjorie 

the end of his notice period on March 11, 2011. 

Scardino as Vice Chairman of the Board.

» 

Jerri DeVard was appointed Executive Vice President and Chief Market-

ing Officer and a member of the Group Executive Board as from Janu-

ary 1, 2011.

»  Alberto Torres, formerly Executive Vice President of MeeGo Computers, 

resigned from the Group Executive Board on February 10, 2011, leav-

ing the company on March 31, 2011.

»  On February 11, 2011 Nokia announced Nokia’s new strategy, includ-

ing changes to Nokia’s leadership team and operational structure. 

Effective from that day, the Group Executive Board has been called the 

Nokia Leadership Team.

96 

Nokia in 2010

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

The current members of Nokia Leadership Team 
are set forth below.

Stephen Elop, b. 1963

President and CEO of Nokia Corporation.

Jerri DeVard, b. 1958

Executive Vice President, Chief Marketing Officer.

Nokia Leadership Team member since January 1, 2011.

Joined Nokia on January 1, 2011.

Nokia Leadership Team member and Chairman since September 21, 2010.

B.A. (Economics) (Spelman College, Atlanta, Georgia, USA). 

Joined Nokia on September 21, 2010.

M.B.A. (Marketing) (Clark Atlanta University Graduate School of Business, 

Atlanta, Georgia, USA).

Bachelor of Computer Engineering and Management

(McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada). 

Principal, DeVard Marketing Group 2007–2010. Senior Vice President, 

Doctor of Laws, honorary (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada).

Marketing and Brand Management, Verizon Communications Inc. 

President of Microsoft Business Division and member of senior member-

Management, Verizon Communications Inc. 2003–2005. Chief Marketing 

ship team of Microsoft Corporation 2008–2010. COO, Juniper Networks, Inc. 
2007–2008. President, Worldwide Field Operations, Adobe Systems Inc. 

2005–2006. President and CEO (last position), Macromedia Inc. 1998–2005.

Officer of e-Consumer, Citigroup 2000–2002. Management positions at 
Citigroup 1998–2000. Vice President, Marketing, Color Cosmetics, Revlon 
Inc. 1996–1998. Vice President, Sales and Marketing, Harrah’s Entertain-

2005–2007. Senior Vice President, Marketing Communications and Brand 

ment 1994–1996. Several brand management positions at the Pillsbury Co. 

Chairman of the Board of Directors of NAVTEQ Corporation.

1983–1993.

Esko Aho, b. 1954

Member of the Board of Directors of Belk Inc. Vice Chair of the Board of 

Trustees of Spelman College. Member of the PepsiCo African-American 

Executive Vice President, Corporate Relations and Responsibility.

Advisory Board. 

Nokia Leadership Team member since 2009.

Joined Nokia 2008.

Master of Social Sciences (University of Helsinki).

Colin Giles, b. 1963

Executive Vice President, Sales.

Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011.

President of the Finnish Innovation Fund, Sitra 2004–2008. Private consul-

Joined Nokia 1992. 

tant 2003–2004. Lecturer, Harvard University 2000–2001. Prime Minister 

of Finland 1991–1995. Chairman of the Centre Party 1990–2002. Member of 

Bachelor’s degree engineering (University of Western Australia). 

the Finnish Parliament 1983–2003. Elector in the presidential elections of 
1978, 1982 and 1988.

EMBA (London Business School).

Member of the Board of Directors of Fortum Corporation. Member of the 

Board of Directors of Technology Academy Finland. Vice Chairman of the 

Senior Vice President, Sales, Markets, Nokia 2010–2011. President and 
Senior Vice President for Greater China, Japan and Korea, Nokia 2009–2010. 
Senior Vice President, Sales, Distribution East, Nokia 2008–2009. Senior 

Board of Directors of the Federation of Finnish Technology Industries. 

Vice President, Customer and Market Operations, Greater China, Nokia 

Member of the Club de Madrid, the InterAction Council, the Science and 
Technology in Society Forum (STS). Member of the ICC World Council and 
Vice Chair of ICC Finland.

2002–2008. Vice President Sales and Marketing, China, Nokia 2001–2002. 

General Manager, Taiwan, Nokia 1997–2001. Director, Marketing, Asia 

Pacific, Nokia 1994–1997. Management positions in several telecommuni-

cations companies in Australia and the United Kingdom.

Richard Green, b. 1955

Executive Vice President, Chief Technology Officer.

Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011.

Joined Nokia on May 3, 2010. 

Bachelor’s and Master’s degrees (State University of New York, Albany).

Senior Vice President and Chief Technology Officer, Mobile Solutions, Nokia 

2010–2011. Executive Vice President, Software Division, Sun Microsystems, 

Inc., 2006–2008. Senior roles at Casatt Software and Nuance.

Member of the Board of Directors of Albany Foundation.

97

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Jo Harlow, b. 1962

Executive Vice President, Smart Devices.

Mary T. McDowell, b. 1964

Executive Vice President, Mobile Phones.

Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011.

Nokia Leadership Team member since 2004.

Joined Nokia 2003. 

Joined Nokia 2004. 

Bachelor of science (psychology) 

Bachelor of Science (Computer Science) 

(Duke University, Durham, North Carolina, USA).

(College of Engineering at the University of Illinois). 

Senior Vice President, Symbian Smartphones, Mobile Solutions, Nokia 

Executive Vice President and Chief Development Officer, Nokia 2008–2010. 

2010–2011. Senior Vice President, Smartphones Product Management, 

Executive Vice President and General Manager of Enterprise Solutions, 

Nokia 2009. Vice President, Live Category, Nokia 2008–2009. Senior Vice 

Nokia 2004–2007. Senior Vice President & General Manager, Industry-

President, Marketing, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2006–2007. Vice President, 

Standard Servers, Hewlett-Packard Company 2002–2003. Senior Vice 

Marketing, North America, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2003–2005. Marketing, 

President & General Manager, Industry-Standard Servers, Compaq Com-

sales and management roles at Reebok 1992–2003 and Procter & Gamble 

puter Corporation 1998–2002. Vice President, Marketing, Server Products 

1984–1992.

Timo Ihamuotila, b. 1966

Division of Compaq Computer Corporation 1996–1998. Holder of execu-

tive, managerial and other positions at Compaq Computer Corporation 

1986–1996.

Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer.

Member of the Board of Directors of Autodesk, Inc. Member of the Board of 

Nokia Leadership Team member since 2007.

With Nokia 1993–1996, rejoined 1999. 

Visitors of the College of Engineering at the University of Illinois.

Master of Science (Economics) (Helsinki School of Economics). 

Licentiate of Science (Finance) (Helsinki School of Economics). 

Dr. Tero Ojanperä, b. 1966

Executive Vice President, 

Executive Vice President, Sales, Markets, Nokia 2008–2009. Executive 

Nokia Leadership Team member since 2005.

Vice President, Sales and Portfolio Management, Mobile Phones, Nokia 

Joined Nokia 1990. 

2007. Senior Vice President, CDMA Business Unit, Mobile Phones, Nokia 

2004–2007. Vice President, Finance, Corporate Treasurer, Nokia 2000–2004. 

Master of Science (University of Oulu). 

Director, Corporate Finance, Nokia 1999–2000. Vice President of Nordic 

Ph.D. (Delft University of Technology, The Netherlands). 

acting Head of Services and Developer Experience.

Derivates Sales, Citibank plc. 1996–1999. Manager, Dealing & Risk Manage-

ment, Nokia 1993–1996. Analyst, Assets and Liability Management, Kansal-
lis Bank 1990–1993.

Member of the Boards of Directors of NAVTEQ Corporation and Nokia Sie-
mens Networks B.V. Member of the Board of Directors of Central Chamber 

of Commerce of Finland.

Executive Vice President, Chief Technology Officer, Nokia 2006–2007. Ex-
ecutive Vice President and Chief Strategy Officer, Nokia 2005–2006. Senior 
Vice President, Head of Nokia Research Center 2003–2004. Vice President, 
Research, Standardization and Technology of IP Mobility Networks, Nokia 
Networks 1999–2002. Vice President, Radio Access Systems Research and 

General Manager of Nokia Networks in Korea 1999. Head of Radio Access 

Systems Research, Nokia Networks 1998–1999. Principal Engineer, Nokia 

Research Center 1997–1998.

Member of the Board of Directors of NAVTEQ Corporation. 

A member of Young Global Leaders.

98 

Nokia in 2010

C O R P O R A T E   G O V E R N A N C E   S T A T E M E N T

Louise Pentland, b. 1972

Juha Äkräs, b. 1965

Executive Vice President, Chief Legal Officer.

Executive Vice President, Human Resources.

Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011.

Nokia Leadership Team member as of April 1, 2010.

Joined Nokia 1998.

Joined Nokia 1993. 

LL.B honors (law degree) (Newcastle upon Tyne). Qualified and active Solici-

Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology).

tor (England and Wales). Licensed attorney (Member of the New York Bar).

Senior Vice President and Chief Legal Officer, Nokia 2008–2011. Acting 

dent, Global Operational Human Resources, Nokia 2005–2006. Senior 

Chief Legal Officer, Nokia 2007–2008. Vice President and Head of Legal, 

Vice President and General Manager, Core Networks, Nokia Networks 

Enterprise Solutions, Nokia 2004–2007. Senior Legal Counsel, Nokia Net-

2003–2005. Vice President and General Manager, IP Networks, Nokia 

works 1998–2004. Before joining Nokia, corporate in-house legal positions 

Networks 2002–2003. Vice President, Strategy and Business Develop-

at Avon Cosmetics Ltd. and law firm positions prior to that in the United 

ment, Nokia Networks 2000–2001. Vice President, Customer Services APAC, 

Senior Vice President, Human Resources, Nokia 2006–2010. Vice Presi-

Kingdom.

Member of Association of General Counsel, CLO Roundtable–Europe, Global 
Leaders in Law, Corporate Counsel Forum. Vice chair of the International 

Bar Association.

Nokia Telecommunications 1997–1999. Head of Marketing and Business 

Development, Customer Services, Nokia Telecommunications 1995–1996. 

Business Development Manager and Controller, Customer Services, Nokia 
Cellular Systems 1994–1995. Project Manager, Nokia Telecom AB (Sweden) 
1993–1994.

Member of the Board of Directors of Confederation of Finnish Industries (EK).

Niklas Savander, b. 1962

Executive Vice President, Markets.

Nokia Leadership Team member since 2006.

Dr. Kai Öistämö, b. 1964

Joined Nokia 1997.

Executive Vice President, Chief Development Officer.

Nokia Leadership Team member since 2005.

Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology). 

Joined Nokia 1991. 

Master of Science (Economics and Business Administration) 

(Swedish School of Economics and Business Administration, Helsinki). 

Doctor of Technology (Signal Processing). 

Master of Science (Engineering) (Tampere University of Technology). 

Executive Vice President, Services, Nokia 2007–2010. Executive Vice Presi-

dent, Technology Platforms, Nokia 2006–2007. Senior Vice President and 

Executive Vice President, Devices, Nokia 2007–2010. Executive Vice Presi-

General Manager of Nokia Enterprise Solutions, Mobile Devices Business 
Unit 2003–2006. Senior Vice President, Nokia Mobile Software, Market 
Operations 2002–2003. Vice President, Nokia Mobile Software, Strategy, 
Marketing & Sales 2001–2002. Vice President and General Manager of 
Nokia Networks, Mobile Internet Applications 2000–2001. Vice President 

dent and General Manager of Mobile Phones, Nokia 2005–2007. Senior Vice 
President, Business Line Management, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2004–2005. 
Senior Vice President, Mobile Phones Business Unit, Nokia Mobile Phones 

2002–2003. Vice President, TDMA/GSM 1900 Product Line, Nokia Mobile 

Phones 1999–2002. Vice President, TDMA Product Line 1997–1999. Various 

of Nokia Network Systems, Marketing 1997–1998. Holder of executive and 

technical and managerial positions in Nokia Consumer Electronics and 

managerial positions at Hewlett-Packard Company 1987–1997.

Nokia Mobile Phones 1991–1997.

Member of the Board of Directors of Nokia Siemens Networks B.V. Member of 

Member of the Board of Directors of Nokian Tyres plc. Member of the Board 

the Board of Directors and secretary of Waldemar von Frenckells Stiftelse.

of Directors of NAVTEQ Corporation.

99

 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Compensation of the Board of Directors and the Nokia Leadership Team

Board of Directors

compare the remuneration levels and their criteria paid in other global 

companies with net sales and business complexity comparable to that 

The following table sets forth the annual remuneration of the members of 

of Nokia. The Committee’s aim is to ensure that the company has an effi-

the Board of Directors for service on the Board and its committees, as re-

cient board of world-class professionals representing an appropriate and 

solved at the respective Annual General Meetings in 2010, 2009 and 2008.

diverse mix of skills and experience. A competitive board remuneration 

contributes to the achievement of this target.

Remuneration of the Board of Directors in 2010

For the year ended December 31, 2010, the aggregate amount of remu-

neration paid to the members of the Board of Directors for their services 
as members of the Board and its committees was EUR 1 700 000.

The following table sets forth the total annual remuneration paid to 

the members of the Board of Directors in 2010, as resolved by the share-

holders at the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010. For information 

with respect to the Nokia shares and equity awards held by the members 

of the Board of Directors, please see “Share Ownership” on page 112.

Position, EUR 

Chairman 
Vice Chairman 
Member 
Chairman of Audit 
Committee 
Member of Audit 
Committee 
Chairman of Personnel 
Committee 
Total 

2010 

440 000 
150 000 
130 000 

2009 

2008 

440 000 
150 000 
130 000 

440 000
150 000
130 000

25 000 

25 000 

25 000

10 000 

10 000 

10 000

25 000 
1 700 000 1, 2 

25 000 

25 000

1 840 000 1, 2  1 710 000 1, 2

1  The changes in the aggregate amount of Board pay from year to year are due to chang-
es in the number of Board members and changes in committee composition, while the 
amount of fees paid for the services rendered remained the same. 

2  The aggregate amount of Board pay also includes the remuneration paid to the former 
President and CEO in his capacity as a member of the Board of Directors, but in that 
capacity only. 

It is Nokia’s policy that director remuneration consists of an annual 

fee only; no fees are paid for meeting attendance. In addition, approxi-

mately 40% of director compensation is paid in the form of Nokia shares 

that is purchased from the market. It is also Nokia’s policy that the Board 

members retain all Nokia shares received as director compensation until 

the end of their board membership (except for those shares needed to 

offset any costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes). 

In addition, it is Nokia’s policy that non-executive members of the Board 

do not participate in any of Nokia’s equity programs and do not receive 

stock options, performance shares, restricted shares or any other equity-

based or otherwise variable compensation for their duties as Board 

members. 

The former President and CEO received variable compensation for his 

executive duties, but not for his duties as a member of the Board of Direc-

tors. The total compensation of the former President and CEO is described 

below in “Summary Compensation Table 2010” on page 107.

The remuneration of the Board of Directors is set annually by our 

Annual General Meeting by a resolution of a simple majority of the 

shareholders’ votes represented at the meeting, upon the proposal of the 

Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee of the Board of Direc-

tors. The remuneration is set for the period as from the respective Annual 

General Meeting until the close of the next Annual General Meeting.

When preparing the proposal for the Board remuneration to the 

shareholders’ approval in the Annual General Meeting, it is the policy 

of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee to review and 

100 

Nokia in 2010

C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Fees 
earned 
or paid 
in cash 1 
EUR 

Stock 
awards 2 
EUR 

Option 
awards 2 
EUR 

  Non-equity 
incentive 
plan 
compen- 

Change in
pension
 value and
non-qualified
deferred 
compensation 

sation 2 
EUR 

 earnings 2 

EUR 

440 000 
150 000 
140 000 
130 000 
130 000 
130 000 
155 000 
140 000 
155 000 
130 000 
1 700 000 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

All other
compen-

sation 2 
EUR 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
— 

Total
EUR

440 000
150 000
140 000
130 000
130 000
130 000
155 000
140 000
155 000
130 000
1 700 000

Jorma Ollila, Chairman 3 
Marjorie Scardino, Vice Chairman 4 
Lalita D. Gupte 5 
Bengt Holmström 
Henning Kagermann 
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 6 
Per Karlsson 7 
Isabel Marey-Semper 8 
Risto Siilasmaa 9 
Keijo Suila 
Total 

Year 

2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 
2010 

1  Approximately 40% of each Board member’s annual remuneration is paid in Nokia 
shares purchased from the market and the remaining approximately 60% is paid in 
cash.

2  Not applicable to any non-executive member of the Board of Directors. Not applicable 
to the former President and CEO with respect to his service as a member of the Board 
of Directors.

3  Represents the fee of Jorma Ollila for service as Chairman of the Board.

4  Represents the fee of Dame Marjorie Scardino for service as Vice Chairman of the 

Board.

5  Represents the fees paid to Lalita Gupte, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service 
as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for service as a member of the Audit Com-
mittee.

6  Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left his position on the Nokia Board of Directors on September 10, 
2010. This table includes remuneration paid to Mr. Kallasvuo for service as a member 
of the Board only. For the compensation paid for his services as the President and CEO 
until September 20, 2010, see “Summary Compensation Table 2010” on page 107.

7  Represents the fees paid to Per Karlsson, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service 
as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as Chairman of the Personnel 
Committee.

8  Represents the fees paid to Isabel Marey-Semper, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for 
service as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for service as a member of the Audit 
Committee.

9  Represents the fees paid to Risto Siilasmaa, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for 

service as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as Chairman of the Audit 
Committee.

for the Chairman, EUR 150 000 for the Vice Chairman, and EUR 130 000 for 

each member (excluding the President and CEO of Nokia if elected to the 

Nokia Board); for the Chairman of the Audit Committee and the Chair-

man of the Personnel Committee an additional annual fee of EUR 25 000, 

and for each member of the Audit Committee an additional annual fee of 

EUR 10 000. Further, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee 

will propose that, as in the past, approximately 40 per cent of the remu-

neration be paid in Nokia shares purchased from the market, which shares 

shall be retained until the end of the board membership in line with the 

Nokia policy (except for those shares needed to offset any costs relating to 

the acquisition of the shares, including taxes).

Executive compensation

Executive compensation philosophy, programs and 
decision-making process

Our executive compensation philosophy and programs have been devel-

oped to enable Nokia to effectively compete in an extremely complex and 

rapidly evolving mobile communications industry. We are a leading com-

Proposal by the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee for 
remuneration to the Board of Directors in 2011 

pany in our industry and conduct business globally. Our executive com-

pensation programs have been designed to attract, retain and motivate 

On January 27, 2011, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Commit-
tee of the Board announced its proposal to the Annual General Meeting 

talented executive officers on a global basis that drive Nokia’s success and 

industry leadership worldwide. Our compensation programs are designed 

convening on May 3, 2011 regarding the remuneration to the Board of 

to promote sustainability and long-term value creation of the company 

Directors in 2011. The Committee will propose that the annual fee payable 

and to ensure that remuneration is based on performance.

to the Board members elected at the same meeting for a one-year term 
ending at the close of the Annual General Meeting in 2012, remain at the 
same level as during the past three years and be as follows: EUR 440 000 

101

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Our compensation program for executive officers includes: 

when special needs arise. Without management present, the Personnel 

» 

competitive base pay rates; and 

Committee reviews and recommends to the Board the corporate goals 

and objectives relevant to the compensation of the President and CEO, 

evaluates the performance of the President and CEO in light of those goals 

» 

short- and long-term incentives that are intended to result in a com-

and objectives, and proposes to the Board the compensation level of the 

petitive total compensation package.

President and CEO. All compensation for the President and CEO, including 

long-term equity incentives, is approved by the Board and is confirmed 

The main objectives of our executive compensation programs are to: 

by the independent members of the Board. Management’s role is to 

provide any information requested by the Personnel Committee to assist 

» 

attract and retain outstanding executive talent; 

in their deliberations.

»  deliver a significant amount of performance-related variable compen-

In addition, upon recommendation of the President and CEO, the 
Personnel Committee approves all compensation for all the members of 

sation for the achievement of both short- and long-term stretch goals;

the Nokia Leadership Team (other than the President and CEO of Nokia) 

» 

appropriately balance rewards between both Nokia’s and an indi-

equity incentives and goals and objectives relevant to compensation. 

and other direct reports to the President and CEO, including long-term 

vidual’s performance; and

The Personnel Committee also reviews the results of the evaluation of 

the performance of the Nokia Leadership Team members (excluding the 

» 

align the interests of the executive officers with those of the share-

President and CEO) and other direct reports to the President and CEO and 

holders through long-term incentives in the form of equity-based 

approves their incentive compensation based on such evaluation.

awards.

The competitiveness of Nokia’s executive compensation levels and 

in its review when determining the compensation of Nokia’s executive 

practices is one of several key factors the Personnel Committee of the 

officers or recommending the compensation of the President and CEO to 

The Personnel Committee considers the following factors, among others, 

Board considers in its determination of compensation for Nokia execu-

the Board:

tives. The Personnel Committee compares, on an annual basis, Nokia’s 

compensation practices, base salaries and total compensation, including 

» 

the compensation levels for similar positions (in terms of scope of 

short- and long-term incentives against those of other relevant compa-

position, revenues, number of employees, global responsibility and 

nies with the same or similar revenue, size, global reach and complexity 

reporting relationships) in relevant comparison companies;

that we believe we compete against for executive talent. The relevant 

sample includes companies in high technology, telecommunications and 

» 

the performance demonstrated by the executive officer during the 

Internet services industries, as well as companies from other industries 

last year;

that are headquartered in Europe and the United States. The peer group 

is determined by the Personnel Committee and reviewed for appropri-

» 

the size and impact of the particular officer’s role on Nokia’s overall 

ateness from time to time as deemed necessary due to such factors as 

performance and strategic direction;

changes in the business environment or industry.

The Personnel Committee retains and uses an external consultant 

» 

the internal comparison to the compensation levels of the other 

from Mercer Human Resources to obtain benchmark data and information 

executive officers of Nokia; and

on current market trends. The consultant works directly for the Chair-

man of the Personnel Committee and meets annually with the Personnel 

»  past experience and tenure in role. 

Committee, without management present, to provide an assessment of 

the competitiveness and appropriateness of Nokia’s executive pay levels 

The above factors are assessed by the Personnel Committee in totality. 

and programs. Management provides the consultant with information 

Nokia’s management performed an internal risk assessment of 

regarding Nokia’s programs and compensation levels in preparation for 

Nokia’s compensation policies and practices for all its employees in 2009. 

meeting with the Committee. The consultant of Mercer Human Resources 

As a result, management concluded that there are no risks arising from 

that works for the Personnel Committee is independent of Nokia and does 

Nokia’s compensation policies and practices that are reasonably likely to 

not have any other business relationships with Nokia.

have a material adverse effect on Nokia. The findings of the analysis were 

The Personnel Committee reviews the executive officers’ com-

reported to the Personnel Committee. Nokia’s compensation policies 

pensation on an annual basis, and from time to time during the year 

and practices did not change materially during 2010 and the Personnel 

102 

Nokia in 2010

C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Committee concluded that there were no other significant factors which 

executives’ performance. The short-term cash incentive opportunity is 

would have necessitated a new assessment in 2010.

expressed as a percentage of each executive officer’s annual base salary. 

These award opportunities and measurement criteria are presented in 

Components of executive compensation

the table below.

Our compensation program for executive officers includes annual cash 

Measurement criteria for the short-term cash incentive plan include 

compensation in the form of a base salary, short-term cash incentives 

those financial objectives that are considered important measures 

and long-term equity-based incentive awards in the form of performance 

of Nokia’s success in driving increased shareholder value. Financial 

shares, stock options and restricted shares.

objectives are established and based on a number of factors and are 

The following report discusses executive compensation in 2010 when 

intended to be stretch targets that, if achieved, we believe, will result in 

the Nokia Leadership Team was called the Group Executive Board, and 

performance that would exceed that of our key competitors in the high 

thus all references are made to the Group Executive Board.

technology, telecommunications and Internet services industries. The 

Annual cash compensation

target setting, as well as the weighting of each measure, also requires 

the Personnel Committee’s approval with respect to the members of the 

Base salaries are targeted at globally competitive market levels. The Per-

Nokia Leadership Team, and the Board’s approval with respect to the 

sonnel Committee evaluates and weighs as a whole the appropriate salary 
levels based on both our US and European peer companies.

President and CEO. The following table reflects the measurement criteria 
that are established for the President and CEO and members of the Group 

Short-term cash incentives are an important element of our vari-

Executive Board and the relative weighting of each objective for the year 

able pay programs and are tied directly to Nokia’s and the individual 

2010.

Incentive as a % of annual base salary in 2010

Position 

President and CEO 1 

Total 

Group Executive Board 

Total 

Minimum 
performance, % 

Target 
performance, % 

Maximum
performance, % 

Measurement criteria 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

100 

225 

25 

37.5 

25 

150 

75 

37.5 

300

168.75 

25 

37.5 

100 

206.25

(a) Financial Objectives (includes targets for net sales,
operating profit and operating cash flow management
and key business goals)

(c) Total Shareholder Return 2 (comparison made with
key competitors in the high technology, 
telecommunications and Internet services industries
over one-, three- and five-year periods)

(d) Strategic Objectives

(a) Financial Objectives (includes targets for net sales,
operating profit and operating cash flow management; and

(b) Individual Strategic Objectives (as described below)

(c) Total Shareholder Return 2, 3 (comparison made
with key competitors in the high technology,
telecommunications and Internet services industries
over one-, three- and five-year periods)

1  Applies for Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, President and CEO until September 20, 2010. For 

Stephen Elop, President and CEO from September 21, 2010, short-term incentive target 
is 150% of base pay, paid to him pro rata for year 2010, based on his hire date. 

2  Total shareholder return reflects the change in Nokia’s share price during an estab-

lished time period, including the amount of dividends paid, divided by Nokia’s share 
price at the beginning of the period. The calculation is conducted in the same manner 
for each company in the peer group. 

3  Only certain members of the Group Executive Board are eligible for the additional 25% 

total shareholder return element. 

103

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

The short-term incentive payout is based on performance relative to 

For more information on the actual cash compensation paid in 2010 

targets set for each measurement criteria listed in the table above and in-

to our executive officers, see “Summary compensation table 2010” on 

cludes: (1) a comparison of Nokia’s actual performance to pre-established 

page 107.

targets for net sales, operating profit and operating cash flow manage-

ment and key business goals and (2) a comparison of each executive 

Long-term equity-based incentives

officer’s individual performance to his/her predefined individual strategic 

Long-term equity-based incentive awards in the form of performance 

objectives and targets. Individual strategic objectives include key criteria 

shares, stock options and restricted shares are used to align executive 

which are the cornerstone for the success of Nokia’s long-term strategy 

officers’ interests with shareholders’ interests, reward for long-term 

and require a discretionary assessment of performance by the Personnel 

financial performance and encourage retention, while also considering 

Committee. Such strategic objectives may include, but are not limited to, 

evolving regulatory requirements and recommendations and changing 

Nokia’s product portfolio, consumer relationships, developer ecosystem, 

economic conditions. These awards are determined on the basis of the 

partnerships and other strategic assets. 

factors discussed above in “Executive Compensation Philosophy, Programs 

When determining the final incentive payout, the Personnel Commit-

and Decision-making Process”, including a comparison of an executive of-

tee determines an overall score for each executive based on the degree 

ficer’s overall compensation with that of other executives in the relevant 

to which (a) Nokia’s financial objectives and key business goals have 

market and the impact on the competitiveness of the executive’s compen-

been achieved together with (b) qualitative and quantitative scores as-

sation package in that market. Performance shares are Nokia’s main ve-

signed to the individual strategic objectives. The final incentive payout is 

hicle for long-term equity-based incentives and reward the achievement 

determined by multiplying each executive’s eligible salary by: (i) his/her 

of both Nokia’s long-term financial results and an increase in share price. 

incentive target percentage; and (ii) the score resulting from factors (a) 

Performance shares vest as shares, if at least one of the pre-determined 

and (b) above. The resulting score for each executive is then multiplied by 

threshold performance levels, tied to Nokia’s financial performance, is 

an “affordability factor”, which is determined based on overall net sales, 

achieved by the end of the performance period and the value that the 

profitability and cash flow management of Nokia and which is applicable 

executive receives is dependent on Nokia’s share price. Stock options are 

in a similar manner to all Nokia employees within the short-term cash 

granted with the purpose of creating value for the executive officer, once 

incentive program. The Personnel Committee may apply discretion when 

vested, only if the Nokia share price at the time of vesting is higher than 

evaluating actual results against targets and the resulting incentive 

the exercise price of the stock option established at grant. This is also 

payouts. In certain exceptional situations, the actual short-term cash 

intended to focus executives on share price appreciation and thus aligning 

incentive awarded to the executive officer could be zero. The maximum 

the interests of the executives with those of the shareholders. Restricted 

payout is only possible with maximum performance on all measures.

shares are used primarily for long-term retention purposes and they vest 

The portion of the short-term cash incentive that is tied to (a) Nokia’s 

fully after the close of a pre-determined restriction period. Any shares 

financial objectives and key business goals and (b) individual strategic 

granted are subject to the share ownership guidelines as explained below. 

objectives and targets, is paid twice each year based on the performance 
for each of Nokia’s short-term plans that end on June 30 and December 31 
of each year. Another portion of the short-term cash incentives is paid an-

All of these equity-based incentive awards are generally forfeited if the 

executive leaves Nokia prior to their vesting.

nually at the end of the year, based on the Personnel Committee’s assess-

Recoupment of certain equity gains

ment of (c) Nokia’s total shareholder return compared to key peer group 

The Board of Directors has approved a policy allowing for the recoupment 

companies that are selected by the Personnel Committee in the high 

of equity gains realized by Nokia Leadership Team members under Nokia 

technology, Internet services and telecommunications industries and rel-

equity plans in case of a financial restatement caused by an act of fraud or 

evant market indices over one-, three- and five-year periods. In the case 

of the former President and CEO Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, the annual incentive 

intentional misconduct. This policy applies to equity grants made to Nokia 
Leadership Team members after January 1, 2010.

award for 2010 was designed to also include his performance compared 

Information on the actual equity-based incentives granted to the 

against (d) strategic leadership objectives, including performance in key 

members of our Group Executive Board in 2010 is included in “Share 

markets, development of strategic capabilities, enhanced competitive-

Ownership” on page 112.

ness of core businesses and executive development. As a result of the end 

of his employment with Nokia prior to December 31, 2010, this incentive 
target, tied to strategic leadership objectives, was not paid. For our cur-

Actual executive compensation for 2010

rent President and CEO, Stephen Elop, we did not designate strategic lead-
ership objectives for 2010 due to the inability to measure those objectives 
during the short-term performance period following his hire date.

Service contracts
Stephen Elop’s service contract covers his position as President and CEO 
as from September 21, 2010. As at December 31, 2010, Mr. Elop’s annual 

104 

Nokia in 2010

C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

total gross base salary, which is subject to an annual review by the Board 

strategy announced on February 11, 2011, his compensation structure 

of Directors and confirmation by the independent members of the Board, 

for 2011 and 2012 would be modified. This one-time special CEO incen-

is EUR 1 050 000. His incentive targets under the Nokia short-term cash 

tive program is designed to align Mr. Elop’s compensation to increased 

incentive plan are 150% of annual gross base salary as at December 31, 

shareholder value and will link a meaningful portion of his compensation 

2010. Mr. Elop is entitled to the customary benefits in line with our policies 

directly to the performance of Nokia’s share price over the next two years. 

applicable to the top management, however, some of them are being 

To participate in this new program, Mr. Elop will invest during 2011 and 

provided on a tax assisted basis. Mr. Elop is also eligible to participate in 

2012 a portion of his short-term cash incentive opportunity and a portion 

Nokia’s long-term equity-based compensation programs according to 

of the value of his expected annual equity grants into the program as 

Nokia policies and guidelines and as determined by the Board of Direc-
tors. Upon joining Nokia, Mr. Elop received 500 000 stock options, 75 000 
performance shares at threshold performance level and 100 000 restricted 

follows:

»  His target short-term cash incentive level is reduced from 150% to 

shares out of Nokia Equity Program 2010.

100%; and

As compensation for lost income from his prior employer, which 

resulted due to his move to Nokia, Mr. Elop received a one-time payment 

»  His annual equity grants are reduced to a level below the competitive 

of EUR 2 292 702 in October 2010 and is entitled to a second payment of 

market value.

USD 3 000 000 in October 2011. In addition, relating to his move to Nokia, 

Mr. Elop received a one-time payment of EUR 509 744 to reimburse him 

In consideration, Mr. Elop will be provided the opportunity to earn 

for fees he was obligated to repay his former employer. He also received 

a number of Nokia shares at the end of 2012 based on two independent 

income of EUR 312 203, including tax assistance, resulting from legal ex-

criteria, half of the opportunity tied to each criterion:

penses paid by Nokia associated with his move to Nokia. In case of early 

termination of employment, Mr. Elop is obliged to return to Nokia all or 

1)  Total Shareholder Return (TSR), relative to a peer group of companies 

part of these payments related to his move to Nokia.

over the 2 year period from December 31, 2010 until December 31, 

In case of termination by Nokia for reasons other than cause, Mr. Elop 

2012: Minimum payout will require performance at the 50th percen-

is entitled to a severance payment of up to 18 months of compensation 

tile of the peer group and the maximum payout will occur if the rank 

(both annual total gross base salary and target incentive) and his equity 

is among the top three of the peer group. The peer group consists 

will be forfeited as determined in the applicable equity plan rules, with 
the exception of the equity out of the Nokia Equity Program 2010 which 
will vest in an accelerated manner. In case of termination by Mr. Elop, 

of a number of relevant companies in the high technology/mobility, 

telecommunications and Internet services industries.

the notice period is six months and he is entitled to a payment for such 

2)  Nokia’s absolute share price at the end of 2012: Minimum payout if the 

notice period (both annual total gross base salary and target incen-

Nokia share price is EUR 9, with maximum payout if the Nokia share 

tive for six months) but all his equity will be forfeited. In the event of a 

price is EUR 17.

change of control of Nokia, Mr. Elop may terminate his employment upon 

a material reduction of his duties and responsibilities, upon which he 
will be entitled to a compensation of 18 months (both annual total gross 
base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an 

Nokia share price under both criteria is calculated as a 20-day trade 

volume weighted average share price on the NASDAQ OMX Helsinki. If the 

minimum performance for neither of the two performance criterion is 

accelerated manner. In case of termination by Nokia for cause, Mr. Elop is 

reached, no share delivery will take place. If the minimum level for one of 

entitled to no additional compensation and all his equity will be forfeited. 

the criterion is met, a total of 125 000 Nokia ordinary shares will be de-

In case of termination by Mr. Elop for cause, he is entitled to a severance 

livered to Mr. Elop. At maximum level for both criteria, a total of 750 000 

payment equivalent to 18 months of notice (both annual total gross 

Nokia ordinary shares will be delivered to him. Shares earned under this 

base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an 

plan during 2011–2012 will be subject to an additional one-year vesting 

accelerated manner. Mr. Elop is subject to a 12-month non-competition 

period until the first quarter 2014, at which point the earned and vested 

obligation after termination of the contract. Unless the contract is ter-

shares will be delivered to Mr. Elop. The number of shares earned and to 

minated for cause, Mr. Elop may be entitled to compensation during the 

be settled may be adjusted by the Board of Directors under certain excep-

non-competition period or a part of it. Such compensation amounts to 

tional circumstances. Until the shares are settled, no shareholder rights, 

the annual total gross base salary and target incentive for the respective 

such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the shares would be 

period during which no severance payment is paid.

applicable. Right for the shares would be forfeited and no shares would 

The Board of Directors decided in March 2011 that in order to align 

be delivered if Mr. Elop resigned without cause or was terminated for 

Stephen Elop’s compensation to the successful execution of the new 

cause by Nokia before the settlement.

105

C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Nokia also had a service contract with Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo cover-

limits may participate in the Nokia Restoration and Deferral Plan, which 

ing his position as President and CEO until September 20, 2010. As at 

allows employees to defer up to 50% of their salary and 100% of their 

September 20, 2010, Mr. Kallasvuo’s annual total gross base salary was 

short-term cash incentive. Contributions to the Restoration and Deferral 

EUR 1 233 000, and his incentive targets under the Nokia short-term 

Plan will be matched 100% up to 8% of eligible earnings, less contribu-

cash incentive plan were 150% of annual gross base salary. The service 

tions made to the 401(k) plan.

contract included provisions concerning termination of employment, 

As part of his supplemental retirement plan agreement, Olli-Pekka 

and Nokia announced on September 10, 2010 that in accordance with the 

Kallasvuo could have retired at the age of 60 with full retirement benefits 

terms and conditions of his service contract, Mr. Kallasvuo was entitled 

to the extent that he had remained employed at that time by Nokia. The 

to a severance payment consisting of 18 months gross base salary and 
target incentive which totaled EUR 4 623 750. Mr. Kallasvuo was paid the 
short-term cash incentive for the period from July 1 to September 20, 

2010 at a level of 100% of base pay on a pro rata basis. He also received 

amount of that retirement benefit would have been calculated as if Mr. 

Kallasvuo had continued his service with Nokia through the retirement 
age of 65. As Mr. Kallasvuo’s employment with Nokia ended prior to his 
60th birthday, this supplemental pension benefit was forfeited and Nokia 

as compensation the fair market value of the 100 000 Nokia restricted 

reversed the actuarial liability of EUR 10 154 000 associated with it.

shares granted to him in 2007, which were to vest on October 1, 2010. All 

Hallstein Moerk left the Group Executive Board as of March 31, 2010 

the unvested equity granted to him was forfeited upon termination of 

and retired from employment with Nokia as of September 30, 2010 pursu-

the employment, while his vested outstanding stock options remained 

ant to the terms of his employment and pension agreement with Nokia. 

exercisable until mid-February 2011, at which point they were forfeited 

Nokia’s obligation was settled in full and it no longer has any actuarial 

in accordance with the plans’ terms and conditions. In addition, Mr. 

liability for Mr. Moerk’s pension benefit.

Kallasvuo did not meet the minimum eligibility requirements under his 

supplemental retirement plan agreement and as such, will not receive 

any payments under that agreement. As a result, Nokia reversed the 

Actual compensation for the members of the Group Executive Board 
in 2010

actuarial liability of EUR 10 154 000, that had been accrued under that 

At December 31, 2010, Nokia had a Group Executive Board consisting of 

plan. In accordance with the terms and conditions of his service contract, 

nine members. Changes in the composition in the Group Executive Board 

Mr. Kallasvuo is subject to a 12-month non-competition obligation until 

during 2010 and subsequently are explained above in “Nokia Leadership 

September 20, 2011.

Team” on page 96.

For information about the compensation and benefits received by 

The following report discusses executive compensation in 2010 when 

Mr. Elop and Mr. Kallasvuo during 2010, see “Summary compensation 
table 2010” on page 107 and “Equity grants in 2010” on page 108.

the Nokia Leadership Team was called the Group Executive Board, and 

thus all references are made to the Group Executive Board.

Pension arrangements for the members of the Nokia Leadership Team 
(the Group Executive Board until February 11, 2011)

The following tables summarize the aggregate cash compensation 

paid and the long-term equity-based incentives granted to the members 

of the Group Executive Board under our equity plans in 2010.

The members of the Nokia Leadership Team participate in the local retire-

Gains realized upon exercise of stock options and share-based incen-

ment programs applicable to employees in the country where they reside. 
Executives in Finland, including Mr. Elop, President and CEO, participate in 
the Finnish TyEL pension system, which provides for a retirement benefit 

tive grants vested for the members of the Group Executive Board during 

2010 are included in “Share ownership” on page 112.

based on years of service and earnings according to a prescribed statutory 

Aggregate cash compensation to the Group Executive Board for 2010 1

system. Under the Finnish TyEL pension system, base pay, incentives and 

other taxable fringe benefits are included in the definition of earnings, 

although gains realized from equity are not. The Finnish TyEL pension 

scheme provides for early retirement benefits at age 62 with a reduction 

in the amount of retirement benefits. Standard retirement benefits are 

available from age 63 to 68, according to an increasing scale.

Executives in the United States participate in Nokia’s Retirement 

Savings and Investment Plan. Under this 401(k) plan, participants elect to 

make voluntary pre-tax contributions that are 100% matched by Nokia 

up to 8% of eligible earnings. 25% of the employer match vests for the 

participants during the first four years of their employment. Participants 
earning in excess of the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) eligible earning 

Number of 
members 
on December 31 

Base 
salaries 
EUR 

Cash
incentive
payments 2

EUR

9 

5 552 108 

3 457 145

Year 

2010 

1  Includes base salary and cash incentives paid or payable by Nokia for the 2010 fiscal 
year. The cash incentives are paid as a percentage of annual base salary based on 
Nokia’s short-term cash incentives. Includes compensation paid to Hallstein Moerk for 
the period until March 31, 2010, Richard Simonson until June 30, 2010, Olli-Pekka Kal-
lasvuo until September 20, 2010, Anssi Vanjoki until October 12, 2010 and Juha Äkräs 
as from April 1, 2010 and Stephen Elop as from September 21, 2010.

2  Excluding any gains realized upon exercise of stock options, which are described in 

“Share ownership” on page 112. 

106 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

1  The equity-based incentive grants are generally forfeited if the employment relation-

ship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting. The settlement is conditional upon 
performance and/or service conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules. For 
a description of our equity plans, see Note 24 to Nokia’s consolidated financial state-
ments on page 49. 

Long-term equity-based incentives granted in 2010 1

2  At maximum performance, the settlement amounts to four times the number at 

threshold. 

Group  
Executive 

Board 3,4 

Total 

Total
number of
participants

3  Includes Hallstein Moerk for the period until March 31, 2010, Richard Simonson until 

June 30, 2010, Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo until September 20, 2010, Anssi Vanjoki until Octo-
ber 12, 2010 and Juha Äkräs as from April 1, 2010 and Stephen Elop as from September 
21, 2010. 

Performance shares 
at threshold 2 
Stock options 
Restricted shares 

485 000 
1 320 000 
1 104 000 

3 576 403 
6 708 582 
5 801 800 

4 250
3 200
 430

4  For the Group Executive Board members whose employment terminated during 

2010, the long-term equity-based incentives were forfeited following termination of 
employment in accordance with plan rules. Mr. Vanjoki’s termination date under his 
employment agreement is March 11, 2011, and his equity will be forfeited thereafter. 
Mr. Moerk retained his vested and unvested grants upon retirement, in accordance 
with the equity plans’ provisions. 

Summary compensation table 2010

Change in
  pension value
and 
  Non-equity  nonqualified
deferred
compen- 
sation 
earnings 5  

incentive 
plan 
compen- 
sation  
EUR 

EUR 

Stock 

Option 

awards 3, 4   awards 3, 4  

EUR 

EUR 

All other
compen- 
 sation 
EUR 

Total 
EUR

Year 

Salary  
EUR 

Bonus 2  
EUR 

Name and 
principal 
position 1 

Stephen Elop 
President and CEO  

Timo Ihamuotila
EVP, Chief Financial 
Officer 9 

Mary T. McDowell 
EVP, Mobile Phones 10 

Kai Öistämö 
EVP, Chief Development 
Officer  

Niklas Savander
EVP, Markets  

2010 

280 303 

440 137 

1 682 607 

800 132 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 
President and CEO 
until September 20, 2010  

2010 
979 758 
2009  1 176 000 
2008  1 144 800 

676 599 
1 288 144 
721 733 

3 267 288 
3 332 940 
2 470 858 

2010 
2009 

2010 
2009 
2008 

2010 
2009 
2008 

423 524 
396 825 

559 637 
508 338 
493 798 

481 067 
460 000 
445 143 

245 634 
234 286 

314 782 
349 911 
196 138 

248 608 
343 225 
200 126 

1 341 568 
752 856 

1 233 368 
800 873 
620 690 

1 212 143 
935 174 
699 952 

641 551 
650 661 
548 153 

166 328 
135 834 

142 567 
152 283 
133 463 

166 328 
166 126 
152 529 

2010 

441 943 

247 086 

1 233 368 

142 567 

Richard Simonson EVP, 
Mobile Phones until 
June 30, 2010 10 

2010 
2009 
2008 

640 221 
648 494 
630 263 

372 870 
453 705 
293 477 

1 508 474 
1 449 466 
699 952 

166 328 
166 126 
152 529 

* 

* 
* 
* 

* 
* 

* 
* 
* 

* 
* 
* 

* 

* 
* 
* 

340 471 

3 115 276 6 

6 658 926

7 
1 358 429 
469 060 

5 524 061 8 
177 248 
175 164 

11 089 257
7 983 422
5 529 768

31 933 
15 575 

12 
9 824 
87 922 

8 893 9 
21 195 

71 386 11 
33 726 
33 462 

18 365 13 
29 778 
29 712 

2 217 880
1 556 571

2 321 740
1 845 131
1 477 551

2 126 511
1 944 127
1 615 384

12 

23 634 14 

2 088 598

77 920 15 

134 966 
106 632 

2 765 814
2 852 757
1 882 853

1   The positions set forth in this table are the current positions of the named executives. 
Mr. Elop was appointed President and CEO effective September 21, 2010; Mr. Kallasvuo 
served as President and CEO until September 20, 2010; Ms. McDowell served as Execu-
tive Vice President, Corporate Development until June 30, 2010; Mr. Öistämö served as 
Executive Vice President, Devices until June 30, 2010; Mr. Savander served as Executive 
Vice President, Services until June 30, 2010; also Mr. Simonson served as Executive Vice 
President, Mobile Phones until June 30, 2010. 

shares, which is two times the number of shares at threshold. The value of the stock 
awards with performance shares valued at maximum (four times the number of 
shares at threshold), for each of the named executive officer, is as follows: Mr. Elop EUR 
2 718 091; Mr. Kallasvuo EUR 4 854 540; Mr. Ihamuotila EUR 1 753 078; Ms. McDowell 
EUR 1 586 091; Mr. Öistämö EUR 1 623 653; Mr. Savander EUR 1 586 091; and Mr. Simon-
son EUR 1 919 984. 

4  Mr. Kallasvuo’s and Mr. Simonson’s equity grants were forfeited and cancelled follow-

2  Bonus payments are part of Nokia’s short-term cash incentives. The amount consists of 

ing end of employment in accordance with plan provisions. 

the bonus earned and paid or payable by Nokia for the respective fiscal year. 

3  Amounts shown represent the grant date fair value of equity grants awarded for the 

respective fiscal year. The fair value of stock options equals the estimated fair value on 
the grant date, calculated using the Black-Scholes model. The fair value of perfor-
mance shares and restricted shares equals the estimated fair value on grant date. 
The estimated fair value is based on the grant date market price of the Nokia share 
less the present value of dividends expected to be paid during the vesting period. 
The value of the performance shares is presented on the basis of granted number of 

5  The change in pension value represents the proportionate change in the liability 

related to the individual executives. These executives are covered by the Finnish State 
employees’ pension act (“TyEL”) that provides for a retirement benefit based on years 
of service and earnings according to the prescribed statutory system. The TyEL system 
is a partly funded and a partly pooled “pay as you go” system. Effective March 1, 2008, 
Nokia transferred its TyEL pension liability and assets to an external Finnish insurance 
company and no longer carries the liability on its financial statements. The figures 
shown represent only the change in liability for the funded portion. The method used 

107

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

to derive the actuarial IFRS valuation is based upon available salary information at the 
respective year end. Actuarial assumptions including salary increases and inflation 
have been determined to arrive at the valuation at the respective year end. Ms. Mc-
Dowell participates and Mr. Simonson participated until October 2, 2010 in Nokia’s U.S 
Retirement Savings and Investment Plan, as described in “Pension arrangements for 
the Members of the Nokia Leadership Team (formerly Group Executive Board)” above 
on page 106. The Company’s contributions to the plan are included under “All other 
compensation column” and noted hereafter. 

6  All other compensation for Mr. Elop in 2010 includes: EUR 2 292 702 one time payment 
as compensation for lost income from his prior employer which resulted due to his 
move to Nokia; EUR 509 744 one-time payment to reimburse him for fees he was obli-
gated to repay his former employer; EUR 312 203 income resulting from legal expenses 
paid by Nokia associated with his move to Nokia, including tax assistance; EUR 627 for 
taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical and disability insur-
ance, for driver and for mobile phone. 

7  Mr. Kallasvuo’s proportionate change in the liability related to the individual under 
the funded part of the Finnish TyEL pension was negative (see footnote 5 above). In 
addition, it includes a negative change in the annual pension liability of EUR 9 590 000, 
relating to the cancellation of the early retirement benefit at the age of 60 provided 
under his service contract, which has been forfeited upon end of employment. As a 
result of the cancellation of this early retirement benefit, Nokia reversed the actuarial 
liability of EUR 10 154 000. 

8  All other compensation for Mr. Kallasvuo in 2010 includes: EUR 4 623 750 as severance 
payment as described under his service agreement, see ‘‘Service contracts ‘‘ above on 
page 104; EUR 748 000 as compensation for the fair market value of the 100 000 Nokia 
restricted shares granted to him in 2007, which were to vest on October 1, 2010; EUR 
130 000 for his services as member of the Board or Directors, see ‘‘Remuneration of 
the Board of Directors in 2010” above on page 100; EUR 15 427 for car allowance; EUR 
6 088 for driver and for mobile phone; EUR 796 for taxable benefit for premiums paid 
under supplemental medical and disability insurance. 

9 

All other compensation for Mr. Ihamuotila in 2010 includes: EUR 7 440 for car allow-
ance; EUR 1 453 taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical and 
disability insurance and for mobile phone. 

10  Salaries, benefits and perquisites for Ms. McDowell and Mr. Simonson are paid and 

denominated in USD. Amounts were converted to euro using year-end 2010 USD/EUR 
exchange rate of 1.32 and GPB/EUR rate of 0.85. For year 2009 disclosure, amounts 
were converted to euro using year-end 2009 USD/EUR exchange rate of 1.43. For 
year 2008 disclosure, amounts were converted to euro using year-end 2008 USD/EUR 
exchange rate of 1.40. 

11  All other compensation for Ms. McDowell in 2010 includes: EUR 45 951 provided un-

der Nokia’s international assignment policy in the U.K; EUR 12 935 for car allowance, 
EUR 12 500 company contributions to the 401(k) Plan. 

12  Mr. Öistämö’s and Mr. Savander’s proportionate change in the liability related to 

the individual under the funded part of the Finnish TyEL pension was negative (see 
footnote 5 above). 

13  All other compensation for Mr. Öistämö in 2010 includes: EUR 16 925 for car allow-
ance; EUR 1 440 as taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical 
and disability insurance, for mobile phone and driver benefit. 

14  All other compensation for Mr. Savander in 2010 includes: EUR 22 200 for car allow-
ance; EUR 1 434 as taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical 
and disability insurance and for mobile phone. 

15  All other compensation for Mr. Simonson in 2010 includes: EUR 55 514 company 

contributions to the Restoration & Deferral plan; EUR 12 500 company contributions 
to the 401(k) plan; EUR 9 906 for car allowance. 

*  None of the named executive officers participated in a formulated, non-discre-

tionary, incentive plan. Annual incentive payments are included under the “Bonus” 
column. 

Equity grants in 2010 1

Name and 
principal position  

Year  

Grant 
date  

Option awards  

Number of 
shares 
underlying 
options  

Grant 
price 
(EUR)  

Stock awards  

Grant date 
fair value 2   
(EUR)  

   Performance  Performance
shares at 
maximum 
(number)  

shares at 
threshold 
(number)  

Restricted  Grant date

shares 
(number)  

fair value 3 

(EUR) 

Stephen Elop
President and CEO  
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
President and CEO until
September 20, 2010 4  
Timo Ihamuotila
EVP, Chief Financial Officer  
Mary T. McDowell
EVP, Mobile Phones  
Kai Öistämö
EVP, Chief Development Officer  
Niklas Savander
EVP, Markets  
Richard Simonson
EVP, Mobile Phones 
until June 30, 2010 4 

2010 

Nov 5 

500 000 

7.59 

800 132 

75 000 

300 000 

100 000 

1 682 607

2010 

May 7 

270 000 

8.86 

641 551 

135 000 

540 000 

170 000 

3 267 288

2010 

May 7 

70 000 

8.86 

166 328 

35 000 

140 000 

120 000 

1 341 568

2010 

May 7 

60 000 

8.86 

142 567 

30 000 

120 000 

115 000 

1 233 368

2010 

May 7 

70 000 

8.86 

166 328 

35 000 

140 000 

100 000 

1 212 143

2010 

May 7 

60 000 

8.86 

142 567 

30 000 

120 000 

115 000 

1 233 368

2010 

May 7 

70 000 

8.86 

166 328 

35 000 

140 000 

111 000 

1 508 474

1  Including all equity awards made during 2010. Awards were made under the Nokia 
Stock Option Plan 2007, the Nokia Performance Share Plan 2010 and the Nokia Re-
stricted Share Plan 2010. 

2  The fair value of stock options equals the estimated fair value on the grant date, calcu-
lated using the Black-Scholes model. The stock option exercise price was EUR 8.86 on 
May 7, 2010 and EUR 7.59 on November 5, 2010. NASDAQ OMX Helsinki closing market 
price at grant date on May 7, 2010 was EUR 8.35 and on November 5, 2010 was EUR 
7.65. 

3  The fair value of performance shares and restricted shares equals the estimated fair 
value on the grant date. The estimated fair value is based on the grant date market 
price of the Nokia share less the present value of dividends expected to be paid during 
the vesting period. The value of performance shares is presented on the basis of a 
number of shares, which is two times the number at threshold. 

4  Mr. Kallasvuo’s and Mr. Simonson’s equity grants were forfeited and cancelled follow-

ing end of employment in accordance with the plan rules.

108 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

For information with respect to the Nokia shares and equity awards 

ration to deliver Nokia shares to employees at a future point in time, 

held by the members of the Group Executive Board as at December 31, 

subject to Nokia’s fulfillment of pre-defined performance criteria. No per-

2010, please see “Share ownership” on page 112. 

formance shares will vest unless the Group’s performance reaches at least 

Equity-based incentive programs

one of the threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-defined 

performance criteria: the Group’s average annual net sales growth for the 

performance period of the plan and earnings per share (“EPS”) at the end 

General

of the performance period.

During the year ended December 31, 2010, Nokia administered two global 

The 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010 plans have a three-year performance 

stock option plans, four global performance share plans and four global 

period with no interim payout. The shares vest after the respective per-

restricted share plans. Both executives and employees participate in these 

formance period. The shares will be delivered to the participants as soon 

plans. Our compensation programs promote long-term value creation and 

as practicable after they vest. The below table summarizes the relevant 

sustainability of the company and ensure that remuneration is based on 

periods and settlements under the plans.

performance. Performance shares are the main element of the company’s 

broad-based equity compensation program to further emphasize the 

performance element in employees’ long-term incentives. For managers 

and employees in higher job levels Nokia employs a portfolio approach 

designed to build an optimal and balanced combination of long-term 

equity-based incentives, by granting both performance shares and 

stock options. Nokia believes using both equity instruments help focus 

recipients on long term financial performance as well as on share price 

appreciation, thus aligning recipients’ interests with those of sharehold-

ers’ and promoting the long-term financial success of the company. The 

equity-based compensation programs are intended to align the potential 

Plan 

2007 1 
2008 1 
2009 
2010 

Performance period  

Settlement 

2007–2009 
2008–2010 
2009–2011 
2010–2012 

2010
2011
2012
2013

1  No Nokia shares were delivered under Nokia Performance Share Plans 2007 and 2008 

as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria 
under both plans.

value received by participants directly with the performance of Nokia. 

 Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have 

Nokia also has granted restricted shares to a small selected number of key 

any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights, associated with 

employees each year who are considered key talent whose retention or 

the performance shares. The performance share grants are generally 

recruitment is vital to the future success of Nokia.

forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia prior to 

The equity-based incentive grants are generally conditioned upon 

vesting. 

continued employment with Nokia, as well as the fulfillment of perfor-

Performance share grants to the CEO are made upon recommendation 

mance and other conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules.

by the Personnel Committee and approved by the Board of Directors and 

The broad-based equity compensation program for 2010, which was 

confirmed by the independent directors of the Board. Performance share 

approved by the Board of Directors, followed the structure of the program 

grants to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct re-

in 2009. The participant group for the 2010 equity-based incentive 

ports of the CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Performance 

program continued to be broad, with a wide number of employees in 

share grants to eligible employees are approved by the CEO at the end of 

many levels of the organization eligible to participate. As at December 31, 

the respective calendar quarter on the basis of an authorization given by 

2010, the aggregate number of participants in all of our active equity-

the Board of Directors.

based programs was approximately 11 500 compared with approximately 

13 000 as at December 31, 2009 reflecting changes in our grant guidelines 

Stock options

and reduction in eligible population.

During 2010 Nokia administered two global stock option plans, the Stock 

For a more detailed description of all of our equity-based incentive 

Option Plan 2005 and 2007, each of which, including its terms and condi-

plans, see Note 24 to Nokia’s consolidated financial statements on page 49.

tions, has been approved by the Annual General Meetings in the year when 

Performance shares

During 2010, Nokia administered four global performance share plans, 
the Performance Share Plans of 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010, each of which, 

including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of 

Directors.

the plan was launched.

Each stock option entitles the holder to subscribe for one new Nokia 

share. The stock options are non-transferable and may be exercised for 

shares only. All of the stock options have a vesting schedule with 25% of 
the options vesting one year after grant and 6.25% each quarter there-

after. The stock options granted under the plans generally have a term of 

The performance shares represent a commitment by Nokia Corpo-

five years.

109

 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

The exercise price of the stock options is determined at the time of 

Other equity plans for employees

grant, on a quarterly basis, in accordance with a pre-agreed schedule 

In addition to Nokia’s global equity incentive plans described above, Nokia 

after the release of Nokia’s periodic financial results. The exercise prices 

has equity plans for Nokia-acquired businesses or employees in the United 

are based on the trade volume weighted average price of a Nokia share 

States and Canada under which participants can receive Nokia ADSs or 

on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki during the trading days of the first whole week 

ordinary shares.

of the second month of the respective calendar quarter (i.e., February, 

In connection with our July 10, 2008 acquisition of NAVTEQ, the Group 

May, August or November). Exercise prices are determined on a one-week 

assumed NAVTEQ’s 2001 Stock Incentive Plan (“NAVTEQ Plan”). All unvest-

weighted average to mitigate any day-specific fluctuations in Nokia’s 

ed NAVTEQ restricted stock units under the NAVTEQ Plan were converted 

share price. The determination of exercise price is defined in the terms 

to an equivalent number of restricted stock units entitling their holders 

and conditions of the stock option plan, which are approved by the share-

holders at the respective Annual General Meeting. The Board of Directors 

to Nokia shares. The maximum number of Nokia shares to be delivered to 
NAVTEQ employees during the years 2008–2012 is approximately 3 mil-

does not have the right to change how the exercise price is determined.

lion, of which approximately 2 million shares have already been delivered 

Shares will be eligible for dividend for the financial year in which the 

by December 31, 2010. The Group does not intend to make further awards 

share subscription takes place. Other shareholder rights will commence 

under the NAVTEQ Plan.

on the date on which the subscribed shares are entered in the Trade Reg-

Nokia has also an Employee Share Purchase Plan in the United States, 

ister. The stock options grants are generally forfeited if the employment 

which permits all full-time Nokia employees located in the United States 

relationship terminates with Nokia.

to acquire Nokia ADSs at a 15% discount. The purchase of the ADSs is 

Stock option grants to the CEO are made upon recommendation by 
the Personnel Committee and are approved by the Board of Directors and 

funded through monthly payroll deductions from the salary of the par-

ticipants, and the ADSs are purchased on a monthly basis. As of Decem-

confirmed by the independent directors of the Board. Stock option grants 

ber 31, 2010, approximately 12.8 million ADSs had been purchased under 

to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct reports of 

this plan since its inception, and there were a total of approximately 550 

the CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Stock option grants to 

participants in the plan.

eligible employees are approved by the CEO on a quarterly basis, on the 

For more information on these plans, see Note 24 to Nokia’s consoli-

basis of an authorization given by the Board of Directors.

dated financial statements on page 49.

Restricted shares
During 2010 Nokia administered four global restricted share plans, the 
Restricted Share Plan 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010, each of which, including 

its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of Directors.

Restricted shares are used to recruit, retain, and motivate selected 

Nokia equity-based incentive program 2011
On January 27, 2011, the Board of Directors approved the scope and design 
of the Nokia Equity Program 2011, subject to the approval of the Stock 
Option Plan 2011 by the Annual General Meeting. Similarly, like the earlier 
broad-based equity incentive programs, it intends to align the potential 

high potential and critical talent who are vital to the future success of 

value received by the participants directly with the long-term financial 

Nokia. Restricted shares are used only for key management positions and 

performance of the Company, thus also aligning the participants’ interests 

other critical talent.

with Nokia shareholders’ interests. Nokia’s balanced approach and use 

All of Nokia’s restricted share plans have a restriction period of three 

of the performance-based plan as the main long-term incentive vehicle 

years after grant. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants 

effectively contribute to the long-term value creation and sustainability of 

will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights, 

the Company and ensure that compensation is based on performance.

associated with the restricted shares. The restricted share grants are 

The main equity instrument continues to be performance shares. 

generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia 

In addition, stock options will be used in conjunction with performance 

prior to vesting.

Restricted share grants to the CEO are made upon recommendation 
by the Personnel Committee and approved by the Board of Directors and 

shares on a limited basis for senior managers, and restricted shares will 

be used on a very selective basis for high potential and critical talent, 

vital to the future success of Nokia. These equity-based incentive awards 

confirmed by the independent directors of the Board. Restricted share 

are generally forfeited if the employee leaves Nokia prior to vesting.

grants to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct 

reports of the CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Restricted 
share grants to eligible employees are approved by the CEO at the end of 

the respective calendar quarter on the basis of an authorization given by 

the Board of Directors.

Performance shares

The Performance Share Plan 2011 approved by the Board of Directors will 
cover a performance period of three years (2011–2013). No performance 

shares will vest unless Nokia’s performance reaches at least one of the 

threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-defined performance 

criteria:

110 

Nokia in 2010

C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

1  Average Annual Net Sales Growth: 2.5% (threshold) and 10% (maxi-

stock options to be granted under the plan will have a term of approxi-

mum) during the performance period 2011–2013, and

mately six years. The vesting periods of the stock options are as follows: 

50% of stock options granted under each subcategory vesting three years 

2  Average Annual EPS (diluted, non-IFRS): EUR 0.50 (threshold) and EUR 

after grant date and the remaining 50% vesting four years from grant. 

1.10 (maximum) during the performance period 2011–2013.

The exercise period for the first sub-category will commence on July 1, 

2014 and the exercise period for the last sub-categories will expire on 

Average Annual Net Sales Growth is calculated as an average of the 

December 27, 2019.

net sales growth rates for the years 2011 through 2013. Average Annual 

The exercise price for each sub-category of stock options will be 

EPS is calculated as an average of the diluted, non-IFRS earnings per share 
for years 2011, 2012 and 2013. Both the Average Annual Net Sales Growth 
and the Averaged Annual EPS criteria are equally weighted and perfor-

mance under each of the two performance criteria is calculated indepen-

dent of each other.

determined on a quarterly basis. The exercise price for each sub-category 

of stock options will be equal to the trade volume weighted average price 
of the Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki during the trading days of 
the first whole week of the second month (i.e. February, May, August or 

November) of the respective calendar quarter, on which the sub-category 

Nokia believes the performance criteria set above are challenging. 

has been denominated. Should an ex-dividend date take place during 

The awards at the threshold are significantly reduced from grant level 

that week, the exercise price shall be determined based on the following 

and achievement of maximum award would serve as an indication that 

week’s trade volume weighted average price of the Nokia share on NAS-

Nokia’s performance significantly exceeded current market expectations 

DAQ OMX Helsinki. The determination of exercise price is defined in the 

of our long-term execution.

terms and conditions of the stock option plan, which are subject to the 

Achievement of the maximum performance for both criteria would 

approval of the shareholders at the respective Annual General Meeting. 

result in the vesting of a maximum of 28 million Nokia shares. Perfor-

The Board of Directors does not have the right to change how the exercise 

mance exceeding the maximum criteria does not increase the number of 

price is determined.

performance shares that will vest. Achievement of the threshold perfor-

mance for both criteria will result in the vesting of approximately 7 mil-

Restricted shares

lion shares. If only one of the threshold levels of performance is achieved, 

Restricted shares under the Restricted Share Plan 2011 approved by the 

only approximately 3.5 million of the performance shares will vest. If 

Board of Directors are used, on a very selective basis, to attract and retain 

none of the threshold levels is achieved, then none of the performance 

shares will vest. The vesting of shares follows a linear scale for actual 

financial performance achieved. If the required performance level is 

achieved, the vesting will occur December 31, 2013. Until the Nokia shares 

are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such 

high potential and critical talent, vital to the future success of Nokia. The 
restricted shares under the Restricted Share Plan 2011 will have a three-
year restriction period. The restricted shares will vest and the resulting 
Nokia shares be delivered in 2014 and early 2015, subject to fulfillment of 
the service period criteria. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the par-

as voting or dividend rights associated with these performance shares.

ticipants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend 

rights associated with these restricted shares.

Stock options

The Board of Directors will make a proposal for Stock Option Plan 2011 

to the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2011. The Board will 

Maximum Planned Grants under the Nokia Equity-Based Incentive 
Program 2011 in Year 2011

propose to the Annual General Meeting that selected personnel of Nokia 

The maximum number of planned grants under the Nokia Equity Program 

Group be granted a maximum of 35 million stock options until the end of 

2011 (i.e. performance shares, stock options and restricted shares) in 2011 

2013. The proposed Stock Option Plan 2011 will succeed the previous Stock 

are set forth in the table below.

Option Plan 2007, approved by the Annual General Meeting 2007, which 

has not been available for further grants of stock options since the end of 

2010.

The grants of stock options in 2011 will be made out of this new plan 
subject to its approval by the Annual General Meeting. The planned maxi-

mum annual grant for the year 2011 under the Stock Option Plan 2011 is 

approximately 12 million stock options, with the remaining stock options 

available through the end of 2013.

The stock options under the Stock Option Plan 2011 entitle to sub-

scribe for a maximum of 35 million Nokia shares. The sub-categories of 

Plan type 

Maximum number of shares available
for grants under the equity based
compensation program in 2011 

Stock options  
Restricted shares  
Performance shares at maximum 1 

12 million
9 million
28 million

1  The number of Nokia shares to be delivered at threshold performance is a quarter of 

maximum performance, i.e., a total of 7 million Nokia shares. 

111

 
  
 
  
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

As at December 31, 2010, the total dilutive effect of all Nokia’s stock 

options, performance shares and restricted shares outstanding, assuming 

full dilution, was approximately 1.5% in the aggregate. The potential 

maximum effect of the proposed Equity Based Compensation Program for 

2011 would be approximately another 1.3%. 

Share ownership

General

The following section describes the ownership or potential ownership 

interest in the company of the members of Nokia’s Board of Directors and 
the Group Executive Board as at December 31, 2010, either through share 
ownership or through holding of equity-based incentives, which may lead 

to share ownership in the future.

With respect to the Board of Directors, approximately 40% of direc-

tor compensation is paid in the form of Nokia shares that is purchased 

from the market. It is also Nokia’s policy that the Board members retain 

all Nokia shares received as director compensa-

tion until the end of their board membership 

(except for those shares needed to offset any 

costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, 

including taxes). In addition, it is Nokia’s policy 

that non-executive members of the Board do not 

participate in any of Nokia’s equity programs and 

do not receive stock options, performance shares, 

restricted shares or any other equity based or 

otherwise variable compensation for their duties 

as Board members.

For a description of our remuneration for 

our Board of Directors, see “Remuneration of the 

Board of Directors in 2010” on page 100.

The Nokia Leadership Team members receive equity based compen-

sation in the form of performance shares, stock options and restricted 

shares. For a description of our equity-based compensation programs 

for employees and executives, see “Equity-based incentive programs” on 

page 109.

Name 1 

Jorma Ollila 3 
Marjorie Scardino  
Lalita D. Gupte  
Bengt Holmström  
Henning Kagermann  
Per Karlsson 4 
Isabel Marey-Semper  
Risto Siilasmaa  
Keijo Suila  

Shares 2  

ADSs 2 

761 680 
— 
— 
33 235 
16 629 
39 367 
11 861 
55 589 
19 632 

—
33 208
17 910
—
—
—
—
—
—

1  Georg Ehrnrooth did not stand for re-election in the Annual General Meeting held 

on May 6, 2010 and he held 327 531 shares at that time, including both shares held 
personally and shares held through a company. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left the Board of 
Directors on September 10, 2010 and he held 389 672 shares at that time. 

2  The number of shares or ADSs includes not only shares or ADSs received as director 

compensation, but also shares or ADSs acquired by any other means. 

3  For Jorma Ollila, this table includes his share ownership only. Mr. Ollila was entitled to 

retain all vested and unvested stock options, performance shares and restricted shares 
granted to him in respect of his service as the CEO of Nokia prior to June 1, 2006 as ap-
proved by the Board of Directors. Therefore, in addition to the above-presented share 
ownership, Mr. Ollila held, as at December 31, 2010, a total of 400 000 stock options. 
The information relating to stock options held by Mr. Ollila as at December 31, 2010 is 
presented in the table below. 

Number of 
stock options  

Total intrinsic value of
stock options,
December 31, 2010
(EUR) 

Stock option 
category  

Expiration date  

Exercise
price per
share
(EUR)  

Exercisable   Unexercisable  

Exercisable   Unexercisable 

2005 2Q 

2006 2Q 

December 31, 2010 

December 31, 2011 

12.79 

18.02 

0 

400 000 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0

0

The number of stock options in the above table equals the number of underlying 
shares represented by the option entitlement. The intrinsic value of the stock options 
in the above table is based on the difference between the exercise price of the options 
and the closing market price of Nokia shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 
30, 2010 of EUR 7.74. 

4  Per Karlsson’s holdings include both shares held personally and shares held through a 

company. 

The following report discusses executive compensation in 2010 when 

Share ownership of the Group Executive Board

the Nokia Leadership Team was called the Group Executive Board, and 

The following table sets forth the share ownership, as well as potential 

thus all references are made to the Group Executive Board.

ownership interest through the holding of equity-based incentives, of the 

members of the Group Executive Board as at December 31, 2010.

Share ownership of the Board of Directors

At December 31, 2010, the members of Nokia’s Board of Directors held the 
aggregate of 989 111 shares and ADSs in Nokia, which represented 0.03% 

of our outstanding shares and total voting rights excluding shares held by 

Nokia Group at that date.

The following table sets forth the number of shares and ADSs held by 

the members of the Board of Directors as at December 31, 2010.

112 

Nokia in 2010

 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Shares 
receivable 
through stock 
options  

Shares 
receivable 
through 
performance 
shares at 
threshold 4  

Shares
receivable 
through 
performance 
shares at 
maximum 5 

Shares
receivable
through
restricted
shares 

1 943 975 
0.052 

443 500 
0.012 

1 774 000 
0.048 

1 174 000
0.032

8.94 

7.75 

7.75 

9.5

4  No Nokia shares were delivered under Nokia Performance Share Plan 2008 which 
vested in 2010 as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either 
performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at threshold equals zero for the 
Performance Share Plan 2008. 

5  No Nokia shares were delivered under Nokia Performance Share Plan 2008 which 

vested in 2010 as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either per-
formance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at maximum equals zero for Nokia 
Performance Share Plan 2008. At maximum performance under the Performance Share 
Plan 2009 and 2010, the number of shares deliverable equals four times the number of 
performance shares at threshold. 

Number of equity instruments held by
Group Executive Board 1  
% of the outstanding shares 2 
% of the total outstanding equity incentives 
(per instrument) 3 

Shares  

524 202 
0.014 

1  Includes nine Group Executive Board members at year end. Figures do not include 

those former Group Executive Board members who left during 2010. 

2  The percentage is calculated in relation to the outstanding number of shares and total 

voting rights of the company, excluding shares held by Nokia Group. 

3  The percentage is calculated in relation to the total outstanding equity incentives 

per instrument, i.e., stock options, performance shares and restricted shares, as ap-
plicable, under the global equity plans. 

The following table sets forth the number of shares and ADSs in Nokia 

held by members of the Group Executive Board as of December 31, 2010.

Name 

Stephen Elop  
Esko Aho  
Timo Ihamuotila  
Mary T. McDowell  
Tero Ojanperä  
Niklas Savander  
Alberto Torres  
Juha Äkräs  
Kai Öistämö  

Shares  

ADSs 

— 
— 
56 213 
169 219 
66 872 
83 465 
42 832 
15 976 
84 625 

—
—
—
5 000
—
—
—
—
—

Hallstein Moerk left the Group Executive Board as of March 31, 2010 

and held 59 526 shares at that time. Richard Simonson left the Group 

Executive Board as of June 30, 2010 and held 73 083 shares and 30 557 

ADSs at that time. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left the Group Executive Board as 

of September 20, 2010 and held 389 672 shares at that time. Anssi Vanjoki 

left the Group Executive Board as of October 12, 2010 and held 125 514 

shares at that time. 

Stock option ownership of the Group Executive Board

The following table provides certain information relating to stock options 

held by members of the Group Executive Board as of December 31, 2010. 
These stock options were issued pursuant to Nokia Stock Option Plans 

2005 and 2007. For a description of our stock option plans, please see Note 

24 to Nokia’s consolidated financial statements on page 49.

113

 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Name 

Stock option 
category  

Expiration 
date  

Stephen Elop  

2010 4Q 

December 31, 2015 

Esko Aho  

Timo Ihamuotila  

Mary T. McDowell  

Tero Ojanperä  

Niklas Savander  

Alberto Torres 4  

Juha Äkräs  

Kai Öistämö  

2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2009 4Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2005 4Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

Exercise 
price per 
share
EUR  

7.59 

11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.76 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
14.48 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

Stock options held by the members of the
Group Executive Board as at December 31, 2010.
Total 5  

All outstanding stock option plans
(global plans), Total  

1  Number of stock options equals the number of underlying shares represented by the 
option entitlement. Stock options vest over four years: 25% after one year and 6.25% 
each quarter thereafter. 

2  The intrinsic value of the stock options is based on the difference between the exercise 

price of the options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on NASDAQ OMX 
Helsinki as at December 30, 2010 of EUR 7.74. 

114 

Nokia in 2010

Number of stock options 1 

Total intrinsic value of
stock options,
December 31, 2010
EUR 2

Exercisable   Unexercisable  

Exercisable 3   Unexercisable 

0 

500 000 

10 937 
0 

0 
9 900 
26 000 
11 250 
10 937 
0 
0 

0 
100 000 
44 683 
15 750 
17 187 
0 

0 
60 000 
26 000 
11 250 
10 937 
0 

0 
45 000 
26 000 
15 750 
17 187 
0 

0 
7 200 
14 625 
5 625 
6 250 
0 

0 
6 875 
8 125 
3 375 
3 750 
0 

0 
0 
100 000 
44 683 
18 000 
18 750 
0 

24 063 
30 000 

0 
0 
6 000 
8 750 
24 063 
20 000 
70 000 

0 
0 
10 317 
12 250 
37 813 
60 000 

0 
0 
6 000 
8 750 
24 063 
40 000 

0 
0 
6 000 
12 250 
37 813 
60 000 

0 
0 
3 375 
4 375 
13 750 
40 000 

0 
0 
1 875 
2 625 
8 250 
40 000 

0 
0 
0 
10 317 
14 000 
41 250 
70 000 

696 026 

1 247 949 

11 712 432 

10 031 167 

0 

0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 

0 

75 000

0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

75 000

147 096

3  For gains realized upon exercise of stock options for the members of the Group Executive 
Board, see the table in “Stock option exercises and settlement of shares” on page 118. 

4  Mr. Torres’s termination date under the employment agreement is March 31, 2011. His 
equity will forfeit following termination of employment in accordance with the plan 
rules. 

5  During 2010, the following executives stepped down from the Group Executive 

Board: Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, Richard Simonson, Anssi Vanjoki and Hallstein Moerk. The 
information related to stock options held for each former executive is as of the date of 
resignation from the Group Executive Board and is presented in the table below. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Number of stock options 1 

Total intrinsic value of
stock options,
December 31, 2010
EUR 9

Stock option 
category  

Expiration 
date  

Exercise 
price per 
share
EUR  

Exercisable   Unexercisable  

Exercisable 3   Unexercisable  

Name 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 6
as per 
September 20, 2010  

Richard Simonson 6 
as per June 30, 2010  

2005 2Q 
2005 4Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 
December 31, 2015 

Anssi Vanjoki 7 
as per October 12, 2010   2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 
2010 2Q 

Hallstein Moerk 8 
as per March 31, 2010  

2005 2Q 
2006 2Q 
2007 2Q 
2008 2Q 
2009 2Q 

December 31, 2010 
December 31, 2011 
December 31, 2012 
December 31, 2013 
December 31, 2014 

12.79 
14.48 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 
8.86 

12.79 
18.02 
18.39 
19.16 
11.18 

0 
0 
300 000 
120 000 
57 498 
58 750 
0 

0 
93 750 
37 809 
14 000 
0 
0 

0 
68 750 
44 683 
18 000 
18 750 
0 

0 
52 500 
20 000 
7 500 
0 

0 
0 
0 
40 000 
57 502 
176 250 
270 000 

0 
6 250 
17 191 
18 000 
60 000 
70 000 

0 
0 
10 317 
14 000 
41 250 
70 000 

0 
7 500 
12 000 
12 500 
35 000 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
12 250

6  Mr. Kallasvuo’s and Mr. Simonson’s stock option grants were forfeited following termi-

nation of employment in accordance with the plan rules. 

7  Mr. Vanjoki’s termination date under the employment agreement was March 11, 2011. 
His equity was forfeited following termination of employment in accordance with the 
plan rules. 

8  Mr. Moerk retained his vested and unvested stock option grants upon retirement, in 

accordance with the plan provisions. 

9  The intrinsic value of the stock options is based on the difference between the exercise 

price of the options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on NASDAQ OMX 
Helsinki as at March 31, 2010 of EUR 11.53 in respect of Mr. Moerk, as at June 30, 2010 
of EUR 6.71 in respect of Mr. Simonson, as at September 20, 2010 of EUR 7.87 in respect 
of Mr. Kallasvuo and as at October 12, 2010 of EUR 7.86 in respect of Mr. Vanjoki. 

Performance shares and restricted shares

The following table provides certain information relating to performance 

shares and restricted shares held by members of the Group Executive 

Board as at December 31, 2010. These entitlements were granted pursuant 

to our Performance Share Plans 2008, 2009 and 2010 and Restricted Share 

Plans 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010. For a description of Nokia’s performance 

share and restricted share plans, please see Note 24 to Nokia’s consoli-

dated financial statements on page 49.

115

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Performance shares 

Number of 
performance 
shares at 
threshold 2 

Number of 
performance 
shares at 
maximum 3 

Intrinsic value 
December 31, 

2010 4  
EUR 

Plan name 1 

Restricted shares 

  Number of 
restricted  
shares 

Plan  
name 5 

Intrinsic value
December 31,

2010 6 
EUR

2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 

2008 
2009 
2010 

75 000 
— 
17 500 
15 000 
0 
27 500 
35 000 
0 
27 500 
30 000 
0 
17 500 
20 000 
0 
27 500 
30 000 
0 
10 000 
20 000 

0 
6 000 
20 000 

0 
30 000 
35 000 

300 000 
— 
70 000 
60 000 
0 
110 000 
140 000 
0 
110 000 
120 000 
0 
70 000 
80 000 
0 
110 000 
120 000 
0 
40 000 
80 000 

0 
24 000 
80 000 

0 
120 000 
140 000 

1 161 000 
— 
102 224 
232 200 
0 
160 638 
541 800 
0 
160 638 
464 400 
0 
102 224 
309 600 
0 
160 638 
464 400 
0 
58 414 
309 600 

0 
35 048 
309 600 

0 
175 241 
541 800 

2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 
2008 
2009 
2010 

100 000 
7 000 
25 000 
58 000 
14 000 
35 000 
120 000 
20 000 
38 000 
115 000 
14 000 
25 000 
85 000 
20 000 
38 000 
115 000 
13 000 
10 000 
25 000 
30 000 
4 000 
8 000 
15 000 
85 000 
22 000 
50 000 
100 000 

774 000
54 180
193 500
448 920
108 360
270 900
928 800
154 800
294 120
890 100
108 360
193 500
657 900
154 800
294 120
890 100
100 620
77 400
193 500
232 200
30 960
61 920
116 100
657 900
170 280
387 000
774 000

443 500 

1 774 000 

5 289 465 

1 191 000 

9 218 340

5 720 123 13 

22 880 492 14 

64 755 163 

12 359 896 

95 665 595

Name 

Stephen Elop  
Esko Aho  

Timo Ihamuotila  

Mary T. McDowell  

Tero Ojanperä  

Niklas Savander  

Alberto Torres 7 

Juha Äkräs  

Kai Öistämö  

2008 
2009 
2010 
Performance shares and restricted shares  
held by the Group Executive Board, 
Total 8  
All outstanding performance shares and   
restricted shares (global plans), 
Total  

1  The performance period for the 2008 plan is 2008–2010, for the 2009 plan 2009–2011 

and for the 2010 plan 2010–2012, respectively. 

2  The threshold number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined threshold 

performance levels be met of both performance criteria. No Nokia shares were 
delivered under the Performance Share Plan 2008 which would have vested in 2010 as 
Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. 
Therefore the shares deliverable at threshold equals zero for the Performance Share 
Plan 2008. 

3  The maximum number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined maximum 
performance levels be met of both performance criteria. The maximum number of 
performance shares equals four times the number at threshold. No Nokia shares were 
delivered under the Performance Share Plan 2008 as Nokia’s performance did not 
reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliver-
able at maximum equals zero for the Performance Share Plan 2008. 

4  For Performance Share Plans 2009 and 2010 the value of performance shares is 

presented on the basis of Nokia’s estimation of the number of shares expected to vest. 
The intrinsic value for the Performance Share Plans 2009 and 2010 is based on the 
closing market price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 2010 
of EUR 7.74. For the Performance Share Plan 2008 no Nokia shares were delivered as 
Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. 

116 

Nokia in 2010

5  Under the Restricted Share Plans 2007, 2008, 2009 and 2010, awards have been grant-
ed quarterly. For the major part of the awards made under these plans, the restriction 
period will end for the 2007 plan, on January 1, 2011; for the 2008 plan, on January 1, 
2012; for the 2009 plan, on January 1, 2013; and for the 2010 plan, on January 1, 2014. 

6  The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ 

OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 2010 of EUR 7.74. 

7  Mr. Torres’s termination date under the employment agreement is March 31, 2011. His 
equity will forfeit following termination of employment in accordance with the plan 
rules. 

8  During 2010, the following executives stepped down from the Group Executive 

Board: Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, Richard Simonson, Hallstein Moerk and Anssi Vanjoki. The 
information related to performance shares and restricted shares held by each of the 
former executives is as of the date of resignation from the Group Executive Board and 
is presented in the table below. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Name 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 9 
as per September 20, 2010  

Richard Simonson 9 
as per June 30, 2010  

Anssi Vanjoki 10 
as per October 12, 2010  

Hallstein Moerk 11 
as per March 31, 2010  

Performance shares 

Number of 
performance 
shares at 
threshold 13 

Number of 
performance 
shares at 
maximum 14 

Plan  
name 1 

Restricted shares 

Intrinsic 
value  

EUR 12 

  Number of 
restricted  
shares 

Plan  
name 5 

Intrinsic
value 

EUR 12

2008 
2009 
2010 

2008 
2009 
2010 

2008 
2009 
2010 

2008 
2009 

0 
117 500 
135 000 

0 
470 000 
540 000 

0 
697 890 
2 124 900 

0 
30 000 
35 000 

0 
30 000 
35 000 

0 
17 500 

0 
120 000 
140 000 

0 
120 000 
140 000 

0 
151 921 
469 700 

0 
177 958 
550 200 

0 
70 000 

0 
152 280 

2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 

2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 

2007 
2008 
2009 
2010 

2007 
2008 
2009 

100 000 
75 000 
150 000 
170 000 

35 000 
22 000 
107 000 
111 000 

35 000 
22 000 
40 000 
45 000 

25 000 
14 000 
25 000 

787 000
590 250
1 180 500
1 337 900

234 850
147 620
717 970
744 810

275 100
172 920
314 400
353 700

288 250
161 420
288 250

9  Mr. Kallasvuo’s and Mr. Simonson’s performance and restricted share grants were 
forfeited following termination of employment in accordance with the plan rules. 

10  Mr. Vanjoki’s termination date under the employment agreement was March 11, 

2011. 
His equity was forfeited following termination of employment in accordance with 
the plan rules. 

11  Mr. Moerk retained his performance and restricted share grants upon retirement, in 

accordance with the equity plan provisions. 

12  The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ 
OMX Helsinki as at March 31, 2010 of EUR 11.53 in respect of Mr. Moerk, as at June 30, 
2010 of EUR 6.71 in respect of Mr. Simonson, as at September 20, 2010 of EUR 7.87 
in respect of Mr. Kallasvuo and as at October 12, 2010 of EUR 7.86 in respect of Mr. 
Vanjoki. 

13  The threshold number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined threshold 
performance levels to be met for both performance criteria. No Nokia shares were 
delivered under the Performance Share Plan 2008 as Nokia’s performance did not 
reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the aggregate 
number does not include any shares for Performance Share Plan 2008. 

14  The maximum number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined maxi-

mum performance levels be met. The maximum number of performance shares 
equals four times the number at threshold. No Nokia shares were delivered under 
the Performance Share Plan 2008 as Nokia’s performance did not reach the thresh-
old level of either performance criteria. Therefore the aggregate number does not 
include any shares for Performance Share Plan 2008. 

117

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Stock option exercises and settlement of shares

The following table provides certain information relating to stock option 

exercises and share deliveries upon settlement during the year 2010 for 

Nokia’s Group Executive Board members.

Name 4 

Stephen Elop  
Esko Aho  
Timo Ihamuotila  
Mary T. McDowell  
Tero Ojanperä  
Niklas Savander  
Alberto Torres  
Juha Äkräs  
Kai Öistämö  

Stock options 
awards 1  

Number of 
shares 
acquired 
on exercise  

Value 
realized 
on exercise 
EUR 

Performance shares 
awards 2 

Number of 
shares 
delivered 
on vesting  

Value 
realized 
on vesting 
 EUR 

Restricted shares
awards 3

Number of 
shares 

Value
realized
delivered  on vesting
EUR

on vesting  

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
25 000 
35 000 
25 000 
25 000 
0 
0 
35 000 

0
0
196 500
275 100
196 500
196 500
0
0
275 100

1  Value realized on exercise is based on the difference between the Nokia share price 

and exercise price of options. 

2  No Nokia shares were delivered under the Performance Share Plan 2007 during 

2010 as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance 
criteria. 

3  Delivery of Nokia shares vested from the Restricted Share Plan 2007. Value is based on 
the closing market price of the Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki on October 27, 
2010 of EUR 7.86. 

4  During 2010, the following executives stepped down from the Group Executive Board: 
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, Richard Simonson, Hallstein Moerk and Anssi Vanjoki. The infor-
mation regarding stock option exercises and settlement of shares regarding each of 
the former executives is as of the date of resignation from the Group Executive Board 
and is represented in the table below. 

Stock options 
awards 1  

Number of 
shares 
acquired 
on exercise  

Value 
realized 
on exercise 
EUR 

Performance shares 
awards 2 

Number of 
shares 
delivered 
on vesting  

Value 
realized 
on vesting 
EUR 

Restricted shares
awards 3

Number of 
shares 

Value
realized
delivered  on vesting
EUR 

on vesting  

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0

0

35 000 

275 100

0 

0

Name 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo 
as per September 20, 2010  
Richard Simonson 
as per June 30, 2010  
Anssi Vanjoki 
as per October 12, 2010  
Hallstein Moerk 
as per March 31, 2010  

Year 

2010 

2010 

2010 

2010 

118 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
   
 
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
C O M P E N S A T I O N   O F   T H E   B O A R D   O F   D I R E C T O R S   A N D   T H E   N O K I A   L E A D E R S H I P   T E A M

Stock ownership guidelines for executive management

One of the goals of Nokia’s long-term equity-based incentive program is 

to focus executives on promoting the long-term value sustainability of 

the company and on building value for shareholders on a long-term basis. 

In addition to granting stock options, performance shares and restricted 

shares, Nokia also encourages stock ownership by its top executives and 

have stock ownership commitment guidelines with minimum recom-

mendations tied to annual base salaries. For the President and CEO, the 

recommended minimum investment in Nokia shares corresponds to three 

times his annual base salary and for members of the Nokia Leadership 

Team two times the member’s annual base salary, respectively. To meet 

this requirement, all members of the Nokia Leadership Team are expected 
to retain 50% of any after-tax gains from equity programs in shares until 
the minimum investment level is met. The Personnel Committee regularly 

monitors the compliance by the executives with the stock ownership 

guidelines.

Insider trading in securities

The Board of Directors has established a policy in respect of insiders’ trad-

ing in Nokia securities. The members of the Board and the Nokia Leader-

ship Team are considered as primary insiders. Under the policy, the hold-

ings of Nokia securities by the primary insiders are public information, 

which is available from Euroclear Finland Ltd. and available on Nokia’s 

website. Both primary insiders and secondary insiders (as defined in the 

policy) are subject to a number of trading restrictions and rules, including, 

among other things, prohibitions on trading in Nokia securities during the 

three-week “closed-window” period immediately preceding the release 

of our quarterly results including the day of the release and the four-week 

“closed-window” period immediately preceding the release of Nokia’s 

annual results including the day of the release. In addition, Nokia may 

set trading restrictions based on participation in projects. Nokia updates 

its insider trading policy from time to time and closely monitors compli-

ance with the policy. Nokia’s insider policy is in line with the NASDAQ OMX 

Helsinki Guidelines for Insiders and also sets requirements beyond those 

guidelines.

119

A U D I T O R S   F E E S   A N D   S E R V I C E S

Auditors fees and services

PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy has served as our independent auditor for 

Audit Committee pre-approval policies and procedures

each of the fiscal years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2010. 

The Audit Committee of our Board of Directors is responsible, among other 

The independent auditor is elected annually by our shareholders at the 

matters, for the oversight of the external auditor subject to the require-

Annual General Meeting for the fiscal year in question. The Audit Com-

ments of Finnish law. The Audit Committee has adopted a policy regarding 

mittee of the Board of Directors makes a proposal to the shareholders in 

pre-approval of audit and permissible non-audit services provided by our 

respect of the appointment of the auditor based upon its evaluation of the 

independent auditors (the “Policy”).

qualifications and independence of the auditor to be proposed for elec-

Under the Policy, proposed services either (i) may be pre-approved by 

tion or re-election on an annual basis.

the Audit Committee without a specific case-by-case services approvals 

The following table sets forth the aggregate fees for professional ser-

(“general pre-approval”); or (ii) require the specific pre-approval of the 

Audit Committee (“specific pre-approval”). The Audit Committee may 

delegate either type of pre-approval authority to one or more of its mem-

bers. The appendices to the Policy set out the audit, audit-related, tax and 

other services that have received the general pre-approval of the Audit 

Committee. All other audit, audit-related (including services related to 

internal controls and significant M&A projects), tax and other services are 

subject to a specific pre-approval from the Audit Committee. All service 

requests concerning generally pre-approved services will be submitted 

to the Corporate Controller who will determine whether the services are 

within the services generally pre-approved. The Policy and its appendices 

are subject to annual review by the Audit Committee.

The Audit Committee establishes budgeted fee levels annually for 

each of the four categories of audit and non-audit services that are pre-

approved under the Policy, namely, audit, audit-related, tax and other 

services. Requests or applications to provide services that require specific 

approval by the Audit Committee are submitted to the Audit Committee 

by both the independent auditor and the Corporate Controller. At each 

regular meeting of the Audit Committee, the independent auditor pro-

vides a report in order for the Audit Committee to review the services that 

the auditor is providing, as well as the status and cost of those services.

vices and other services rendered by PricewaterhouseCoopers to Nokia in 
2010 and 2009 in total with a separate presentation of those fees related 

to Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks.

2010 

2009 

Nokia 
  Siemens 
Nokia  Networks   Total  

Nokia 
  Siemens
Nokia  Networks   Total 

EURm 

Audit fees 1  
Audit-related fees 2  
Tax fees 3  
All other fees 4  
Total  

6.8 
1.3 
4.4 
0.1 
12.6 

9.6  16.4 
2.5 
1.2 
5.6 
1.2 
0.1 
— 
12.0  24.6 

6.2 
1.2 
3.6 
0.3 
11.3 

9.8  16.0
2.8
1.6 
5.6
2.0 
0.3
— 
13.4  24.7

1  Audit fees consist of fees billed for the annual audit of the company’s consolidated 

financial statements and the statutory financial statements of the company’s subsid-
iaries. They also include fees billed for other audit services, which are those services 
that only the independent auditor reasonably can provide, and include the provision 
of comfort letters and consents in connection with statutory and regulatory filings and 
the review of documents filed with the SEC and other capital markets or local financial 
reporting regulatory bodies. 

2  Audit-related fees consist of fees billed for assurance and related services that are 

reasonably related to the performance of the audit or review of the company’s finan-
cial statements or that are traditionally performed by the independent auditor, and 
include consultations concerning financial accounting and reporting standards; SAS 
70 audit of internal controls; advice on tax accounting matters; advice and assistance 
in connection with local statutory accounting requirements; due diligence related 
to acquisitions; financial due diligence in connection with provision of funding to 
customers, reports in relation to covenants in loan agreements; employee benefit 
plan audits and reviews; and audit procedures in connection with investigations and 
compliance programs. 

3  Tax fees include fees billed for (i) corporate and indirect compliance including prepara-
tion and/or review of tax returns, preparation, review and/or filing of various certifi-
cates and forms and consultation regarding tax returns and assistance with revenue 
authority queries; (ii) transfer pricing advice and assistance with tax clearances; (iii) 
customs duties reviews and advise; (iv) consultations and tax audits (assistance with 
technical tax queries and tax audits and appeals and advise on mergers, acquisitions 
and restructurings); (v) personal compliance (preparation of individual tax returns 
and registrations for employees (non-executives), assistance with applying visa, 
residency, work permits and tax status for expatriates); and (vi) consultation and 
planning (advice on stock based remuneration, local employer tax laws, social security 
laws, employment laws and compensation programs, tax implications on short-term 
international transfers). 

4  All other fees include fees billed for company establishment, forensic accounting, data 
security, investigations and reviews of licensing arrangements with customers and 
occasional training or reference materials and services. 

120 

Nokia in 2010

 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
Investor information

I N V E S T O R   I N F O R M A T I O N

Information on the Internet
www.nokia.com/investors

Investor relations contacts
investor.relations@nokia.com

Available on the Internet: financial reports, 

Nokia Investor Relations

Nokia management’s presentations, 

102 Corporate Park Drive

conference call and other investor related 

White Plains, NY 10604

materials, press releases as well as 

USA

environmental and social information.

Tel. +1 914 368 0555

Fax +1 914 368 0600 

Nokia Investor Relations

P.O. Box 226

FI-00045 NOKIA GROUP

Finland

Tel. +358 7180 34927

Fax +358 7180 38329

Annual General Meeting
Date: Tuesday, May 3, 2011 at 3.00 pm

Address: Helsinki Fair Centre, Amfi-hall, 

Messuaukio 1, Helsinki, Finland

Dividend
Dividend proposed by the Board of Directors 

for the fiscal year 2010 is EUR 0.40. The dividend 

Stock exchanges
The shares of Nokia Corporation are quoted on the following stock exchanges:

Symbol 

Trading currency

NASDAQ OMX Helsinki (quoted since 1915)  

NOK1V  

Frankfurter Wertpapierbörse (1988)  

New York Stock Exchange (1994)  

NOA3  

NOK  

EUR

EUR

USD

record date is proposed to be May 6, 2011 and 

List of indices 

the pay date on or about May 20, 2011.

NOK1V 

NOK

Financial reporting
Nokia’s interim reports in 2011 are planned for 

OMXN40 OMX Nordic 40 

OMXH OMX Helsinki  

April 21, July 21, and October 20. The 2011 results 

OMXH25 OMX Helsinki 25 

NYA NYSE Composite

NYL.ID NYSE World Leaders

NYYID NYSE TMT

are planned to be published in January 2012.

HX45 OMX Helsinki Information Technology 

CTN CSFB Technology

BE500 Bloomberg European 500 

MLO Merrill Lynch 10

Information published in 2010
All Nokia’s press releases published in 2010 are 

BETECH Bloomberg 
Telecommunication Equipment

available on the Internet at investors.nokia.com. 

SX5E DJ Euro STOXX 50

SX5P DJ STOXX 50

E3X FTSE Eurofirst 300

It should be noted that certain statements herein which are 

ket developments and structural changes; F) expectations 

agement’s best assumptions and beliefs in light of the in-

not historical facts are forward-looking statements, includ-

and targets regarding our industry volumes, market share, 

formation  currently  available  to  it.  Because  they  involve 

ing, without limitation, those regarding: A) the intention to 

prices,  net  sales  and  margins  of  products  and  services; 

risks and uncertainties, actual results may differ materially 

form  a  strategic  partnership  with  Microsoft  to  combine 

G) expectations and targets regarding our operational pri-

from the results that we currently expect. Factors that could 

complementary assets and expertise to form a global mo-

orities and results of operations; H) expectations and tar-

cause these differences include, but are not limited to: 1) 

bile ecosystem and to adopt Windows Phone as our primary 

gets regarding collaboration and partnering arrangements; 

whether  definitive  agreements  can  be  entered  into  with 

smartphone  platform,  including  the  expected  plans  and 

I) the outcome of pending and threatened litigation; J) ex-

Microsoft for the proposed partnership in a timely manner, 

benefits  of  such  partnership;  B)  the  timing  and  expected 

pectations regarding the successful completion of acquisi-

or at all, and on terms beneficial to us; 2) our ability to suc-

benefits  of  our  new  strategy,  including  expected  opera-

tions or restructurings on a timely basis and our ability to 

ceed  in  creating  a  competitive  smartphone  platform  for 

tional and financial benefits and targets as well as changes 

achieve the financial and operational targets set in connec-

high-quality differentiated winning smartphones or in cre-

in leadership and operational structure; C) the timing of the 

tion  with  any  such  acquisition  or  restructuring;  and  K) 

ating new sources of revenue through the proposed part-

deliveries of our products and services; D) our ability to in-

statements  preceded  by  “believe,”  “expect,”  “anticipate,” 

nership  with  Microsoft;  3)  the  expected  timing  of  the 

novate, develop, execute and commercialize new technolo-

“foresee,”  “target,”  “estimate,”  “designed,”  “plans,”  “will” 

planned  transition  to  Windows  Phone  as  our  primary 

gies, products and services; E) expectations regarding mar-

or similar expressions. These statements are based on man-

smartphone platform and the introduction of mobile prod-

121

 
 
I N V E S T O R   I N F O R M A T I O N

ucts based on that platform; 4) our ability to maintain the 

that we have infringed third parties’ intellectual property 

ditional  governmental  investigations  involving  the  Sie-

viability of our current Symbian smartphone platform dur-

rights, as well as our unrestricted use on commercially ac-

mens  carrier-related  operations  transferred  to  Nokia  Sie-

ing the transition to Windows Phone as our primary smart-

ceptable terms of certain technologies in our products and 

mens  Networks;  as  well  as  the  risk  factors  specified  on 

phone platform; 5) our ability to realize a return on our in-

services; 23) our ability to protect numerous Nokia, NAVTEQ 

pages 12-39 of Nokia’s annual report Form 20-F for the year 

vestment in MeeGo and next generation devices, platforms 

and  Nokia  Siemens  Networks  patented,  standardized  or 

ended  December  31,  2010  under  Item  3D.  “Risk  Factors.” 

and user experiences; 6) our ability to build a competitive 

proprietary technologies from third-party infringement or 

Other unknown or unpredictable factors or underlying as-

and profitable global ecosystem of sufficient scale, attrac-

actions  to  invalidate  the  intellectual  property  rights  of 

sumptions  subsequently  proving  to  be  incorrect  could 

tiveness and value to all participants and to bring winning 

these  technologies;  24)  the  impact  of  changes  in  govern-

cause actual results to differ materially from those in the 

smartphones to the market in a timely manner; 7) our abil-

ment policies, trade policies, laws or regulations and eco-

forward-looking statements. Nokia does not undertake any 

ity to produce mobile phones in a timely and cost efficient 

nomic or political turmoil in countries where our assets are 

obligation  to  publicly  update  or  revise  forward-looking 

manner  with  differentiated  hardware,  localized  services 

located and we do business; 25) any disruption to informa-

statements, whether as a result of new information, future 

and applications; 8) our ability to increase our speed of in-

tion technology systems and networks that our operations 

events or otherwise, except to the extent legally required.

novation, product development and execution to bring new 

rely on; 26) unfavorable outcome of litigations; 27) allega-

competitive smartphones and mobile phones to the market 

tions of possible health risks from electromagnetic fields 

in  a  timely  manner;  9)  our  ability  to  retain,  motivate,  de-

generated by base stations and mobile products and law-

velop and recruit appropriately skilled employees; 10) our 

suits related to them, regardless of merit; 28) our ability to 

ability  to  implement  our  strategies,  particularly  our  new 

achieve targeted costs reductions and increase profitability 

mobile product strategy; 11) the intensity of competition in 

in  Nokia  Siemens  Networks  and  to  effectively  and  timely 

the various markets where we do business and our ability to 

execute related restructuring measures; 29) Nokia Siemens 

maintain  or  improve  our  market  position  or  respond  suc-

Networks’  ability  to  maintain  or  improve  its  market  posi-

cessfully  to  changes  in  the  competitive  environment;  12) 

tion or respond successfully to changes in the competitive 

our  ability  to  maintain  and  leverage  our  traditional 

environment; 30) Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its 

strengths in the mobile product market if we are unable to 

ability to meet its working capital requirements; 31) wheth-

retain  the  loyalty  of  our  mobile  operator  and  distributor 

er Nokia Siemens Networks’ acquisition of the majority of 

customers and consumers as a result of the implementation 

Motorola’s  wireless  network  infrastructure  assets  will  be 

of our new strategy or other factors; 13) our success in col-

completed in a timely manner, or at all, and, if completed, 

laboration and partnering arrangements with third parties, 

whether Nokia Siemens Networks is able to successfully in-

including Microsoft; 14) the success, financial condition and 

tegrate the acquired business, cross-sell its existing prod-

performance of our suppliers, collaboration partners and 

ucts and services to customers of the acquired business and 

customers; 15) our ability to manage efficiently our manu-

realize the expected synergies and benefits of the planned 

facturing  and  logistics,  as  well  as  to  ensure  the  quality, 

acquisition; 32) Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to timely 

safety, security and timely delivery of our products and ser-

introduce new products, services, upgrades and technolo-

vices; 16) our ability to source sufficient amounts of fully 

gies; 33) Nokia Siemens Networks’ success in the telecom-

functional  quality  components,  subassemblies  and  soft-

munications infrastructure services market and Nokia Sie-

ware on a timely basis without interruption and on favor-

mens Networks’ ability to effectively and profitably adapt 

able  terms;  17)  our  ability  to  manage  our  inventory  and 

its  business  and  operations  in  a  timely  manner  to  the  in-

timely adapt our supply to meet changing demands for our 

creasingly diverse service needs of its customers; 34) devel-

products; 18) our ability to successfully manage costs; 19) 

opments under large, multi-year contracts or in relation to 

our ability to effectively and smoothly implement the new 

major customers in the networks infrastructure and related 

operational structure for our devices and services business 

services business; 35) the management of our customer fi-

effective April 1, 2011; 20) the development of the mobile 

nancing exposure, particularly in the networks infrastruc-

and fixed communications industry and general economic 

ture and related services business; 36) whether ongoing or 

conditions globally and regionally; 21) exchange rate fluc-

any  additional  governmental  investigations  into  alleged 

tuations, including, in particular, fluctuations between the 

violations of law by some former employees of Siemens AG 

euro, which is our reporting currency, and the US dollar, the 

may involve and affect the carrier-related assets and em-

Japanese yen and the Chinese yuan, as well as certain other 

ployees  transferred  by  Siemens  AG  to  Nokia  Siemens  Net-

currencies;  22)  our  ability  to  protect  the  technologies, 

works;  37)  any  impairment  of  Nokia  Siemens  Networks 

which we or others develop or that we license, from claims 

customer relationships resulting from ongoing or any ad-

122 

Nokia in 2010

C O N T A C T   I N F O R M A T I O N

Contact information

Nokia Head Office
Keilalahdentie 2 – 4
02150 Espoo
P.O.Box 226, FI-00045 Nokia Group 
FINLAND
Tel. +358 7180 08000
Fax +358 7180 34003 

Nokia Corporate Office –New York 
102 Corporate Park Drive 
White Plains, New York 10604
USA 
Tel. +1 914 368 0400
Fax +1 914 368 0501

Nokia Latin America
703 NW 62nd Av, Suite 100
Miami FL, 33126
USA
Tel. +1 786 388 4002
Fax +1 786 388 4030

Nokia Brazil
Av das Nacoes Unidas 
12.901 Torre Norte 11o. 
Andar Cep 04578-910
Sao Paulo 04578-910
BRAZIL
Tel. +55 11 5508 6350
Fax +55 11 5508 0471

Nokia Greater China & Korea
Nokia China Campus
Beijing Economic and Technological Development Area
No.5 Donghuan Zhonglu
Beijing, PRC 100176
Tel. +86 10 8711 8888

Nokia South East Asia & Pacific 
438B Alexandra Road 
#07-00 Alexandra Technopark 
SINGAPORE 119968 
Tel. +65 6723 2323
Fax +65 6723 2324

Nokia India
SP Infocity, Industrial Plot no. 243
Udyog Vihar, Phase 1, Dundahera, Gurgaon,
Haryana – 122016
INDIA
Tel. +91 124 483 3000
Fax +91 124 483 3099

Nokia Middle East & Africa
Al Thuraya Tower II, 27th floor, Dubai Internet City 
Dubai, UAE
Tel. +971 4 369 7600 
Fax +971 4 369 7604 

Nokia Eurasia
Ul. Vozdvizhenka 10
125000 Moscow
RUSSIA
Tel. +7495 795 0500
Fax +7495 795 0509

123

 
Design:  HardWorkingHouse Oy, cover:  Page Design Finland Oy.

(cid:17)

(cid:81)
(cid:82)

(cid:76)
(cid:87)
(cid:68)
(cid:85)
(cid:82)
(cid:83)
(cid:85)
(cid:82)
(cid:38)
(cid:3)
(cid:68)
(cid:76)
(cid:78)
(cid:82)
(cid:49)

(cid:3)
(cid:73)
(cid:82)
(cid:3)
(cid:86)
(cid:78)
(cid:85)
(cid:68)
(cid:80)
(cid:72)
(cid:71)
(cid:68)
(cid:85)
(cid:87)
(cid:3)
(cid:71)
(cid:72)
(cid:85)
(cid:72)
(cid:87)
(cid:86)
(cid:76)

(cid:74)
(cid:72)
(cid:85)
(cid:3)
(cid:72)
(cid:85)
(cid:68)
(cid:72)

(cid:3)

(cid:79)

(cid:83)
(cid:82)
(cid:72)
(cid:51)
(cid:74)
(cid:81)

(cid:3)

(cid:76)
(cid:87)
(cid:70)
(cid:72)
(cid:81)
(cid:81)
(cid:82)
(cid:38)
(cid:3)
(cid:68)
(cid:76)
(cid:78)
(cid:82)
(cid:49)
(cid:71)
(cid:81)
(cid:68)
(cid:68)
(cid:76)
(cid:78)
(cid:82)
(cid:49)

(cid:3)

(cid:3)

(cid:17)

(cid:71)
(cid:72)
(cid:89)
(cid:85)
(cid:72)
(cid:86)
(cid:72)
(cid:85)
(cid:3)
(cid:86)
(cid:87)
(cid:75)
(cid:74)

(cid:76)
(cid:85)
(cid:3)
(cid:79)
(cid:79)

(cid:36)

(cid:3)
(cid:17)

(cid:81)
(cid:82)

(cid:76)
(cid:87)
(cid:68)
(cid:85)
(cid:82)
(cid:83)
(cid:85)
(cid:82)
(cid:38)
(cid:3)
(cid:68)
(cid:76)
(cid:78)
(cid:82)
(cid:49)

(cid:3)
(cid:17)

(cid:20)
(cid:20)
(cid:19)
(cid:21)
(cid:107)

(cid:3)

(cid:3)
(cid:87)
(cid:75)
(cid:74)

(cid:76)
(cid:85)
(cid:92)
(cid:83)
(cid:82)
(cid:38)